<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
	<channel>
		<title><![CDATA[The Catacombs - June]]></title>
		<link>https://thecatacombs.org/</link>
		<description><![CDATA[The Catacombs - https://thecatacombs.org]]></description>
		<pubDate>Mon, 27 Apr 2026 06:13:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<generator>MyBB</generator>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 30th – The Commemoration of Saint Paul, Apostle]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2031</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 30 Jun 2021 10:37:43 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2031</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 30 – The Commemoration of Saint Paul, Apostle</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-30-the-commemoration-of-saint-paul-apostle/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.conservapedia.com%2Fimages%2F9%2F94%2FSt_Paul_Preaching.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.conservapedia.com%2...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Whereas the Greeks on this day are uniting in one Solemnity, the Memory, as they express it, of the illustrious Saints, the Twelve Apostles, worthy of all praise,—let us follow in spirit the Roman populace, who are gathered around the successor of Peter, and are making the splendid basilica on the Ostian Way re-echo with songs of victory, while he is offering to the Doctor of the Gentiles, the grateful homage of the city and of the world.<br />
<br />
On the Twenty-fifth of January, we beheld Stephen leading to Christ’s mystic crib, the once ravenous wolf of Benjamin, tamed at last, but who in the morning of his impetuous youth, had filled the Church of God with tears and bloodshed. His evening did indeed come when as Jacob had foreseen, Saul, the persecutor, would outstrip all his predecessors among Christ’s disciples, in giving increase to the Fold, and in feeding the Flock, with the choicest food of his heavenly doctrine.<br />
<br />
By an unexampled privilege, Our Lord though already seated at the Right Hand of his Father, vouchsafed not only to call, but personally to instruct this new disciple, so that he might one day be numbered amongst his Apostles. The ways of God can never be contradictory one to another; hence, this creation of a new apostle may not be accomplished in a manner derogatory to the divine constitution already delivered to the Christian Church by the Son of God. Therefore, as soon as the illustrious convert emerges from those sublime contemplations, during which the Christian dogma has been poured into his soul, he must needs go to Jerusalem to see Peter, as he himself relates to his disciples in Galatia. “It behoved him,” says Bossuet, “to collate his own Gospel with that of the prince of the apostles.” From that moment, aggregated as a cooperator in the preaching of the Gospel, we see him at Antioch (in the “Acts of the Apostles”), accompanied by Barnabas, presenting himself to the work of opening the Church unto the Gentiles, the conversion of Cornelius having been already effected by Peter himself. He passes a whole year in this city, reaping an abundant harvest. After Peter’s imprisonment in Jerusalem, at his subsequent departure for Rome, a warning from on high makes known to those who preside over the Church at Antioch that the moment is come for them to impose hands on the two missionaries, and confer on them the sacred character of Ordination.<br />
<br />
From that hour Paul attains the full stature of an apostle, and it is clear that the mission unto which he had been preparing is now opened. At the same time, in St. Luke’s narrative, Barnabas almost disappears, retaining but a very secondary position. The new Apostle has his own disciples, and he henceforth takes the lead in a long series of peregrinations marked by as many conquests. His first is to Cyprus, where he seals an alliance with ancient Rome, analogous to that which Peter contracted at Cesarea.<br />
<br />
In the year 43, when Paul landed in Cyprus, its proconsul was Sergius Paulus, illustrious for his ancestry, but still more so for the wisdom of his government. He wished to hear Paul and Barnabas: a miracle worked by Paul, under his very eyes, convinced him of the truth of his teaching; and the Christian Church counted, that day, among her sons one who was heir to the proudest name among the noble families of Rome. Touching was the mutual exchange that took place on this occasion. The Roman Patrician had just been freed by the Jew from the yoke of the Gentiles; in return, the Jew hitherto called Saul received and henceforth adopted the name of Paul, as a trophy worthy of the Apostle of the Gentiles.<br />
<br />
From Cyprus Paul travelled successively to Cilicia, Pamphylia, Pisidia, and Lycaonia, everywhere preaching the Gospel and founding Churches. He then returned to Antioch in the year 47, and found the Church there in a state of violent agitation. A party of Jews, who had come over to Christianity from the ranks of the Pharisees, while consenting indeed to the admission of gentiles into the Church, were maintaining that this could only be on condition of their being likewise subjected to Mosaic practices, such as circumcision, distinction of meats, etc. The Christians, who had been received from among the gentiles, were disgusted at this servitude to which Peter had not subjected them; and thus the controversy became so hot that Paul deemed it necessary to undertake a journey to Jerusalem where Peter had lately arrived, a fugitive from Rome, and where the Apostolic College was at that moment furthermore represented by John, as well as by James the bishop of the city. These being assembled to deliberate on the question, it was decreed, in the name and under the influence of the Holy Ghost, that the exacting of anything relative to Jewish rites should be utterly forbidden in the case of gentile converts. It was on this occasion, too, that Paul received from these Pillars, as he styles them, the confirmation of this his apostolate superaded to that of the Twelve, and to be specially exercised in favor of the gentiles. By this extraordinary ministry deputed to the nations, the Christian Church definitively asserted her independence of Judaism; and the gentiles could now freely come flocking into her bosom.<br />
<br />
Paul then resumed his course of apostolic journeys over all the Provinces he had already evangelized, in order to confirm the Churches. Thence, passing through Phrygia, he came to Macedonia, stayed a while at Athens, and then on to Corinth, where he remained a year and a half. At his departure he left in this city a flourishing Church, whereby he excited against him the fury of the Jews. From Corinth, Paul went to Ephesus, where he stayed two years. So great was his success with the gentiles there, that the worship of Diana was materially weakened; whereupon a tumult ensuing, Paul thought the moment come for his departure from Ephesus. During his abode there he made known to his disciples a thought that had long haunted him: I must needs see Rome: the capital of the gentile world was indeed calling the Apostle of the Gentiles.<br />
<br />
The rapid growth of Christianity in the capital of the empire had brought face to face and in a manner more striking than elsewhere, the two heterogeneous elements which formed the Church of that day: the unity of Faith held together in one fold those that had formerly been Jews, and those that had been pagans. Now it so happened, that some of both of these classes, too easily forgetting the gratuity of their common vocation to the faith, began to go so far as to despise their brethren of the opposite class, deeming them less worthy than themselves of that baptism which had made them all equal in Christ. On the one side, certain Jews disdained the gentiles, remembering the polytheism which had sullied their past life with all those vices which come in its train. On the other side, certain gentiles contemned the Jews, as coming from an ungrateful and blinded people, who had so abused the favors lavished upon them by God as to crucify the Messias.<br />
<br />
In the year 53, Paul, already aware of these debates, profited of a second journey to Corinth, to write to the Faithful of the Church in Rome that famous Epistle in which he emphatically sets forth how gratuitous is the gift of faith; and maintains how Jew and gentile alike, being quite unworthy of the divine adoption, have been called solely by an act of pure mercy. He likewise shows how Jew and gentile, forgetting the past, have but to embrace one another in the fraternity of one same faith, thus testifying their gratitude to God through whom both of them have been alike prevented by grace. His apostolic dignity, so fully recognized, authorized Paul to interfere in this matter, though touching a Christian center not founded by him.<br />
<br />
Whilst awaiting the day when he could behold with his own eyes the queen of all Churches, lately fixed by Peter on the Seven Hills, the Apostle was anxious once again to make a pilgrimage to the City of David. Jewish rage was just at that moment rampant in Jerusalem against him; national pride being more specially piqued, in that he, the former disciple of Gamaliel, the accomplice of Stephen’s murder, should now invite the gentiles to be coupled with the sons of Abraham, under the one same Law of Jesus of Nazareth. The Tribune Lysias was scarce able to snatch him from the hands of these bloodthirsty men, ready to tear him to pieces. The following night Christ appeared to Paul, saying to him: Be constant, for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.<br />
<br />
It was not, however, till after two years of captivity, that Paul, having appealed to Cæsar, landed in Italy at the beginning of the year 56. Then at last the Apostle of the Gentiles made his entry into Rome: the trappings of a victor surrounded him not; he was but a humble Jewish prisoner led to the place where all appellants to Cæsar were mustered; yet was he that Jew whom Christ himself had conquered on the way to Damascus. No longer Saul, the Benjamite, he now presented himself under the Roman name of Paul; nor was this a robbery on his part, for after Peter, he was to be the second glory of Rome, the second pledge of her immortality. He brought not the primacy with him indeed, as Peter had done, for that had been committed by Christ to one alone; but he came to assert in the very center of the gentile world, the divine delegation which he had received in favor of the nations, just as an affluent flows into the main stream, which mingling its waters with its own, at last empties them unitedly into the ocean. Paul was to have no successor in his extraordinary mission; but the element which he had deposited in the Mistress, the Mother Church, was of such value, that in course of ages the Roman Pontiffs, heirs to Peter’s monarchical power have ever appealed to Paul’s memory as well; pronouncing their mandates in the united names of the “Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul.”<br />
<br />
Instead of having to await in prison the day whereon his cause was to be heard, Paul was at liberty to choose a lodging place in the city. He was obliged, however, to be accompanied day and night by a soldier to whom, according to the usual custom, he was chained, but only in such a way as to prevent his escape: all his movements being otherwise left perfectly free, he could easily continue to preach the Word of God. Towards the close of the year 57, in virtue of his appeal to Cæsar, the Apostle was at last summoned before the pretorium; and the successful pleading of his cause resulted in his acquittal.<br />
<br />
Being now free, Paul revisited the East, confirming on his Evangelical course the Churches he had previously founded. Thus Ephesus and Crete once more enjoyed his presence; in the one he left his disciple Timothy as bishop, and in the other Titus. But Paul had not quitted Rome for ever: marvellously illumined as she had been by his preaching, the Roman Church was yet to be gilded by his parting rays and empurpled by his blood. A heavenly warning, as in Peter’s case, bade him also return to Rome where martyrdom was awaiting him. This fact is attested by St. Athanasius: we learn the same also from St. Asterius of Ameseus, who hereupon remarks that the Apostle entered Rome once more, “in order to teach the very masters of the world; to turn them into his disciples; and by their means to wrestle with the whole human race. There, Paul finds Peter engaged in the same work; he at once yokes himself to the same divine chariot with him, and sets about instructing the children of the Law, within the Synagogues, and the Gentiles outside.”<br />
<br />
At length Rome possesses her two Princes conjointly: the one seated on the eternal chair, holding in his hands the keys of the kingdom of heaven; the other surrounded by the sheaves he has garnered from the fields of the Gentile world. They shall now part no more; even in death, as the Church sings, they shall not be separated. The period of their being together was necessarily short, for they must needs render to their Master the testimony of blood before the roman world should be freed from the odious tyranny under which it was groaning. Their death was to be Nero’s last crime; after that he was to fade from sight, leaving the world horror-stricken at his end, as shameful as it was tragic.<br />
<br />
It was in the year 65 that Paul returned to Rome; once more signalizing his presence there by the manifold works of his apostolate. From the time of his first labors there, he had made converts even in the very palace of the Cæsars: being now returned to this former theater of his zeal, he again finds entrance into the imperial abode. A woman who was living in criminal intercourse with Nero, as likewise a cup-bearer of his, were both caught in the apostolic net, for it were hard indeed to resist the power of that mighty word. Nero, enraged at “this foreigner’s” influence in his very household, was bent on Paul’s destruction. Being first of all cast into prison, his zeal cooled not, but he persisted the more in preaching Jesus Christ. The two converts of the imperial palace having abjured, together with paganism, the manner of life they had been leading, this twofold conversion of theirs did but hasten Paul’s martyrdom. He was well aware that it would be so, as can be seen in these lines addressed to Timothy: “I labor even unto bands, as an evil doer; but the word of God is not bound. Therefore, I endure all things for the sake of the elect. For I am even now ready to be sacrificed, like a victim already sprinkled with the lustral water, and the time of my dissolution is at hand. I have fought the good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. As to the rest, there is laid up for me a crown of Justice which the Lord, the just Judge, will render to me in that day.”<br />
<br />
On the Twenty-ninth of June, in the year 67, while Peter, having crossed the Tiber by the Triumphal bridge, was drawing nigh to the cross prepared for him on the Vatican plain, another martyrdom was being consummated on the left bank of the same river. Paul, as he was led along the Ostian Way, was also followed by a group of the Faithful who mingled with the escort of the condemned. His sentence was that he should be beheaded at the Salvian Waters. A two miles’ march brought the soldiers to a path leading eastwards, by which they led their prisoner to the place fixed upon for the martyrdom of this, the Doctor of the Gentiles. Paul fell on his knees, addressing his last prayer to God; then having bandaged his eyes, he awaited the death-stroke. A soldier brandished his sword, and the Apostle’s head, as it was severed from the trunk, made three bounds along the ground; three fountains immediately sprang up on these several spots. Such is the local tradition; and to this day, three fountains are to be seen on the site of his martyrdom, over each of which an altar is raised.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Let us unite our voice of homage to that of preceding ages in honor of this Vessel of Election, whence salvation flows so abundantly over our earth. <br />
Let us first borrow the following <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Responsories </span>from the Roman Office, the formulæ of which for today’s feast present such a fair collection of graceful beauty.</div>
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tu es vas electionis, sancte Paule Apostole, prædicator veritatis in universo mundo: * Per quem omnes gentes cognoverunt gratiam Dei. </span><br />
℟. Thou art a Vessel of Election, O holy Apostle, Paul, thou Preacher of Truth unto the whole world: * By whom all nations have known the grace of God.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Intercede pro nobis ad Deum, qui te elegit. * Per quem. </span><br />
℣. Intercede for us unto God who elected thee. * By whom.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Gratia Dei sum id quod sum: * Et gratia ejus in me vacua non fuit, sed semper in me manet. </span><br />
℟. By the grace of God I am what I am: * And his grace in me hath not been void, but ever abideth in me.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Qui operatus est Petro in apostolatum, operatus est et mihi inter gentes. * Et gratia. </span><br />
℣. He who wrought in Peter among the Apostles hath wrought in me also among the Gentiles. * And his.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">On the feast of the Conversion of the great Apostle, Adam of Saint Victor furnished a theme for our songs in an admirable Sequence. <br />
The Missal of Liège of the year 1527 offers us the following, the simplicity of which is wanting neither is gracefulness nor depth:</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Sequence</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doctori gentium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Gentes applaudite:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Votaque mentium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Voce depromite. </span><br />
<br />
Unto the Doctor of the Gentiles, clap your applauding hands, O ye Gentiles: and with voice proclaim your soul’s wishes.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pastori gregibus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Curam impendere:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pastorem ovibus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Incumbit colere. </span><br />
<br />
To the Shepherd appertaineth the care of the flock: unto the sheep it behooveth to revere the Shepherd.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Electum vasculum,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Honoris ferculum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tumoris vacuum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jure percolitis,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Qui veri quæritis</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fontis irriguum. </span><br />
<br />
O chosen vessel, vessel of honor without flaw, rightfully treasured by such as seek indeed pastures watered by the true Fountain:<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Exempli gratiam,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Laudis materiam</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In hoc exilio</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Confert et gaudium,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doctoris gentium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sacra conversio. </span><br />
<br />
The sacred Conversion of the Doctor of the Gentiles confers gladness in this our exile, subject of praise, and a worthy example.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Rapax mane,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sero munificus:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Non inane</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Benjamin typicus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tulit auspicium. </span><br />
<br />
At morn, ravenous; at eve, munificent: not vainly did the type of Benjamin give omen.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Parit mater</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doloris filium:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vocat pater</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dextræ suffragium,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doctus mysterium. </span><br />
<br />
The Mother brought forth a son of pain: the Father called him the Son of the right hand, for he knew the mystery.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quod Saulus rapuit,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paulus distribuit:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Divisit spolia</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Legis in gratia.</span> <br />
<br />
That which Saul had ravished, Paul distributed: he divided the spoils of the Law in grace.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quem Annas statuit</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ducem malitiæ,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Christus exhibuit</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ministrum gratiæ. </span><br />
<br />
Him whom Annas appointed to be the Leader of wickedness, Christ showed to be the Minister of grace.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dum vacat cædibus,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cæcatus corruit:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Lapsa de nubibus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vox eum arguit. </span><br />
<br />
Whilst intent on slaughter, he falls down blind: a voice from the clouds reproves him.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cur me persequeris,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Saule, nec sequeris:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cur in aculeum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vertis calcaneum? </span><br />
<br />
“Wherefore persecutest thou Me, O Saul, wherefore followest Me not? Wherefore kickest thou against the goad?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cum me persequeris,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præstare crederis</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mihi obsequium:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In meis fratribus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cruentis manibus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Versando gladium. </span><br />
<br />
“The while thou persecutest Me, thou thinkest to do Me service brandishing the sword with bloody hands against My brethren.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Excessit litters,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cesserunt vetera:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præconem gratiæ</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Te nunc constitutio:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Surge continuo,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Locum do veniæ. </span><br />
<br />
“The letter is at an end, the old things are done away with: thee do I now constitute Preacher of grace: at once arise, I give place to pardon.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O plena gratia,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">De cujus cumulo</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Arenti copia</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Redundat sæculo. </span><br />
<br />
O full grace from out whose copious stream the arid world is inundated.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Felix vocatio,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Non propter meritum:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Larga donatio,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sed præter debitum. </span><br />
<br />
O happy vocation, not on account of merits: O copious donation, beyond all measure due!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Per aquæ medium,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Per ignem Spiritus,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ad refrigerium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Transit divinitus. </span><br />
<br />
Through the midst of water, through the fire of the Spirit, he passes to divine refreshment.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mutato nomine,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mutatur moribus:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Secundus ordine,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Primus laboribus.</span> <br />
<br />
His name being changed, changed are his manners: in order he is second, in labors he is first.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Par est apostolis</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vocatis primitus:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præest epistolis,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vocatus cœlitus. </span><br />
<br />
Of Apostles called in the first instance, he is peer: he excels in his epistles, he is called directly by Heaven.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ter virgis cæditur,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Semel lapidibus:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ter mari mergitur,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nec perit fluctibus, </span><br />
<br />
Thrice is he beaten with rods, once stoned: thrice drowned in the sea, yet perished not in the waves.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ad cœlum tertium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Raptus in spiritu,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dei mysterium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mentis intuitu</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Intuetur,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nec loquitur,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quia nec loqui sinitur. </span><br />
<br />
In spirit rapt to the Third Heaven, he beheld with mental gaze the mystery of God, nor spoke it again, for speak it he could not.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O pastor inclyte,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pasotrum gloria,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Felici tramite</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tua ovilia</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deduc,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Perduc,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Constitue</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Perennis loco pascuæ. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
O matchless Shepherd, glory of shepherds, by a safe pathway lead, conduct, establish thy sheep in the place of perennial pasture. Amen. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Saint Peter Damian has consecrated a hymn to the Doctor of the Gentiles in strains of energetic piety.</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hymn</span></div>
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paule, doctor egregie,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tuba clangens Ecclesiæ,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nubes volans ac tonitrum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Per amplum mundi circulum.</span> <br />
<br />
O Paul, incomparable Doctor, O resounding Trumpet of the Church, O fleeting Cloud swift carrying the thunder all round earth’s circuit,—<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nobis potenter intona,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ruraque cordis irriga:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cœlestis imbre gratiæ</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mentes virescant aridæ. </span><br />
<br />
Do thou roar thy potent thunders into us, and irrigate the fields of our hearts: may our arid souls wax green, beneath the sweet showers of heavenly graces.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O magnum Pauli meritum,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cœlum conscendit tertium,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Audit verba mysterii</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quæ nullis audet eloqui. </span><br />
<br />
O mighty merit of Paul, he scales the third heaven, he hears words of mystery, which he dares not to repeat to anyone.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dum Verbi spargit semina,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Seges surgit uberrima:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sic cœli replent horreum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Bonorum fruges operum. </span><br />
<br />
Whilst he casts the seed of the Word, a rich harvest springs up: thus are heaven’s granaries filled with the fruits of good works.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Micantis more lampadis,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Perfundit orbem radiis:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fugat errorum tenebras,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut sola regnet veritas. </span><br />
<br />
After the manner of a lamp, he sheds his rays over the world: the darkness of error he puts to flight, and Truth reigns alone.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit Patri laus ingenito,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit decus Unigenito,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit utriusque parili</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Majestas summa Flamini. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
Praise be to the Father, born of none, glory be to the Only-Begotten, Supreme Majesty be to the Spirit, equal of Both. Amen.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fimages.fineartamerica.com%2Fimages-medium-large-5%2Fthe-conversion-of-st-paul-nicolas-bernard-lepicie.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fimages.fineartamerica.c...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">In conclusion, conformably with liturgical tradition which never celebrates one of these two Apostles without making a commemoration of the other, we give below, despoiled of all later touches, the entire poem of Elpis, whence yesterday’s Vesper hymn culled but two strophes. The third strophe is used by the Church on the other Feasts of Saint Peter, the fourth on those of Saint Paul; the two unitedly formed the Lauds hymn of yesterday’s Feast.</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Sequence</span></div>
<br />
Aurea luce et decore roseo,<br />
Lux lucis, omne perfudisti sæculum:<br />
Decorans cœlos inclyto martyrio,<br />
Hac sacra die quæ dat reis veniam. <br />
<br />
O Light of Light (Jesus), Thou hast inundated every age with a golden light and with a ruddy beauty, adorning the heavens with a glorious martyrdom, on this sacred day, which gives pardon to the guilty.<br />
<br />
<br />
Janitor cœli, Doctor orbis pariter,<br />
Judices sæcli, vera mundi lumina:<br />
Per crucem alter, alter ense triumphans,<br />
Vitæ senatum laureati possident. <br />
<br />
The Door-keeper of heaven, as also the Teacher of the universe, the Judges of the world, the true Lights of the earth, the one conquering by the cross, the other by the sword, crowned with laurel, both take their seats in the senate of (true) Life.<br />
<br />
<br />
Jam, bone Pastor Petre, clemens accipe<br />
Vota precantum, et peccati vincula<br />
Resolve, tibi potestate tradita,<br />
Qua cunctis cœlum verbo claudis, aperis. <br />
<br />
Come! O Good Shepherd, Peter, do thou mercifully receive the prayers of suppliants, and loosen the fetters of sin, by the power given to thee, whence, by thy word, thou shuttest or openest heaven to all.<br />
<br />
<br />
Doctor egregie, Paule, mores instrue,<br />
Et mente polum nos transferre satage:<br />
Donec perfectum largiatur plenius,<br />
Evacuato quod ex parte gerimus. <br />
<br />
O Paul, thou excellent Teacher, instruct us, regulate our way of living, and do thou carefully bear us up in spirit to heaven: until that which we now have but in part being brought to an end, that which is perfect may be given to us in its plenitude.<br />
<br />
<br />
Olivæ binæ pietatis unica,<br />
Fide devotos, spe robustos maxime,<br />
Fonte repletos charitatis geminæ,<br />
Post mortem carnis impetrate vivere. <br />
<br />
O Twin Olive Trees, made one in tenderness of affection, grant that devoted in faith, strong in hope, and above all, filled from the Fount of two-fold charity, we may come to live forever after the death of this flesh.<br />
<br />
<br />
Sit Trinitati sempiterna gloria,<br />
Honor, potestas, atque jubilatio,<br />
In unitate cui manet imperium,<br />
Ex tunc, et modo, per æterna sæcula. Amen.<br />
<br />
To the Trinity in Unity, to which there is ever due Supreme dominion, both in time past, and now through everlasting ages, may there be eternal glory, honor, power, and jubilation!<br />
Amen.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/0-.jpg?resize=768%2C564&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="225" alt="[Image: 0-.jpg?resize=768%2C564&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
To thee, O Paul, we turn this day! Happily fixed as we are on Peter, the Rock that supports the Church, could we possibly forget thee by whose labors our forefathers, the Gentiles, became part of the City of God? Sion, once the well-beloved, rejected the Stone and stumbled against it: tell us then the mystery of this other Jerusalem come down from heaven, the materials whereof were nevertheless drawn up from the abyss! Compacted together in admirable masonry, they proclaim the glory of the skillful Architect who laid them on the Corner-Stone; and precious stones of such surpassing brilliancy are they, as to outshine all the gems of the Daughter of Sion. To whom is this newcomer indebted for all her beauty, for all these her bridal honors? How have the sons of the forsaken one come out from the unclean dens where their mother dwelt, a companion of dragons and of leopards? It is because the Voice of the Spouse was heard saying: Come, my Bride, come from Libanus; from the top of Amana, from the top of Sanir and Hermon! Nevertheless, the Spouse in his own Sacred person, while he lived here below, never quitted the ancient Land of Promise, and his mortal accents never once fell on the ear of her who dwelt beyond the confines of Jacob? But, O Paul, didst thou not exclaim: How shall they be called upon Him? how believe Him of whom they have not heard? Yet whosoever knows thy love of the Spouse, has naught to fear, mindful that thou thyself, O holy Apostle, hast proposed the problem and canst solve it.<br />
<br />
Lo! this is the answer,—we sang it on the day of Christ’s triumphant Ascension: “When the beauty of the Lord shall arise above the heavens, he shall be mounted on a cloud, and the wing of the wind shall be his swift steed; and, clad in light, he shall dart from pole to pole across the heavens, giving his gifts to the children of men.” Thou thyself, O Paul, art this cloud, this wing of the wind bearing the Bridegroom’s message unto the nations; yea, thou wast expressly chosen from on high to teach the Gentiles, as those pillars of the Church, Peter, James, and John, have attested. How beauteous thy feet, when, having quitted Sion, thou didst appear on our mountains and didst cry out to the Gentiles: Thy God shall reign. How sweet thy voice, when it murmured in the ear of the poor forsaken one, the heavenly call: Hearken, O daughter, and see, and incline the ear of thy heart. How tender the pity thou didst evince to her who had long lived a stranger to the Covenant, without promise, without a God in this world!<br />
<br />
Alas, afar off indeed was she whom it behoved thee to lead to the Lord Jesus and to bring so nigh to him, that he and she should form but one body! Thou didst experience, in this immense labor, both the pains of childbirth, and the cares of a mother giving the breast to her newborn babe; thou hadst to bear the tedious delay of the growth of the Bride, to ward from her every defilement, to inure her gradually to the dazzling light of the Spouse; until, at last, rooted and founded in charity, and having reached unto the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ, she might indeed be his glory, and be filled by him to all the plenitude of God. But what a toil to bring up this new creation, from the original slime, to the throne of the heavenly Adam, at the Right Hand of the Father! Oftentimes repulsed, betrayed, put in chains, misunderstood in the most delicate sentiments of thine apostolic heart, thou hadst naught for thy salary, save untild anguish and suffering. Yet, fatigue, watchings, hunger, cold, nakedness, abandonment, open violence, perfidious attacks, perils of all kinds, far from abating, did but excite thy zeal; joy superabounded in thee; for these sufferings were the filling up of those which Jesus had endured to purchase that alliance so long ambitioned by Eternal Wisdom. After his example, thou too hadst but one end, whither tended all thy strength and all thy gentleness: along the dusty Roman roads, or tempest-tossed into the depth of the sea; in the city or the desert; borne aloft on ecstatic wing into the third heavens, or bowed beneath the whips of the Jews and the sword of a Nero; everywhere bearing the embassy of Christ, thou didst boldly defy alike life and death, powers of earth and powers of heaven, to stay the might of the Lord, or of his love, whereby thou was upheld in thy vast enterprise. Then, as if aware by anticipation of the amaze that would be excited by these enthusiastic outpourings of thy great soul, thou didst utter this sublime cry: Would to God that you could bear with some little of my folly: but do bear with me, for I am jealous of you with the jealousy of God. For I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ!<br />
<br />
Yesterday, O Paul, thy work was ended. Having given all, thou at length gavest thyself. The sword, by striking off thy sacred head, accomplished Christ’s triumph, even as thou hadst predicted. Peter’s death fixes the throne of the Spouse in its predestined place. But to thee is the Bride, the Gentile world, indebted for that she is now able, as she sits at the right hand of the Spouse, to turn to the rival Synagogue exclaiming: I am black, but beautiful, daughters of Jerusalem; therefore hath the King loved me and chosen me to be his queen!<br />
<br />
Praise then be to thee, O Apostle, now and forever! Eternity itself will not suffice to exhaust the gratitude of us, the “Nations.” Accomplish thy work in each one of us during all aged; permit not that, by the falling off of any one amongst those called by Our Lord to complete his mystic Body, the Bride be deprived of one single increase on which she might have counted. Uphold and brace against despondency the preachers of the sacred Word, all those who by the pen or by any title whatsoever, are continuing thy work of light. Multiply those valiant apostles who are ever narrowing upon our globe the boundaries of darkness. Thou didst promise to remain with us, to be ever watchful of faith’s progress in souls, and to cause the pure delights of divine union to be ever developing there. Keep thy promise; because of thy going away to Jesus, thy word is none the less plighted to those who, like ourselves, could not know thee here below. For to those who have not seen thy face in the flesh, thou hast left, in one of thine immortal Epistles, the assurance that thou wilt take care that their hearts be comforted, being instructed in charity, and unto all riches of fullness of understanding, unto the knowledge of the mystery of God the Father and of Christ Jesus, in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.<br />
<br />
During this season of the sacred cycle, the reign of the Holy Spirit who formeth saints, grant that Christians of good will may be brought to understand how, by their very baptism, they are put in possession of that sublime vocation which is too often imagined to be the happy lot of but a chosen few. Oh! would that they could seize this grand yet very simple idea, which thou hast given of the mystery wherein is contained the absolute and universal principle of Christian Life; that, having been buried with Jesus under the waters, and thereby incorporated with him, they must necessarily be bound by every right and title to become saints, to aim at union with Jesus in his Life, since they have been granted union with him in his Death. Ye are dead, and your life is hidden with Christ in God! these were the words addressed by thee to our forefathers: oh! then, repeat them to us likewise, for thou didst give them as a truth intended for all without distinction! Suffer not, O Doctor of us, Gentiles, that the light grow dim among us, to the great detriment of the Lord and of his Bride.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F14%2Faa%2F59%2F14aa594b2b1e763644641253e0423980.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginal...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 30 – The Commemoration of Saint Paul, Apostle</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-30-the-commemoration-of-saint-paul-apostle/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.conservapedia.com%2Fimages%2F9%2F94%2FSt_Paul_Preaching.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.conservapedia.com%2...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Whereas the Greeks on this day are uniting in one Solemnity, the Memory, as they express it, of the illustrious Saints, the Twelve Apostles, worthy of all praise,—let us follow in spirit the Roman populace, who are gathered around the successor of Peter, and are making the splendid basilica on the Ostian Way re-echo with songs of victory, while he is offering to the Doctor of the Gentiles, the grateful homage of the city and of the world.<br />
<br />
On the Twenty-fifth of January, we beheld Stephen leading to Christ’s mystic crib, the once ravenous wolf of Benjamin, tamed at last, but who in the morning of his impetuous youth, had filled the Church of God with tears and bloodshed. His evening did indeed come when as Jacob had foreseen, Saul, the persecutor, would outstrip all his predecessors among Christ’s disciples, in giving increase to the Fold, and in feeding the Flock, with the choicest food of his heavenly doctrine.<br />
<br />
By an unexampled privilege, Our Lord though already seated at the Right Hand of his Father, vouchsafed not only to call, but personally to instruct this new disciple, so that he might one day be numbered amongst his Apostles. The ways of God can never be contradictory one to another; hence, this creation of a new apostle may not be accomplished in a manner derogatory to the divine constitution already delivered to the Christian Church by the Son of God. Therefore, as soon as the illustrious convert emerges from those sublime contemplations, during which the Christian dogma has been poured into his soul, he must needs go to Jerusalem to see Peter, as he himself relates to his disciples in Galatia. “It behoved him,” says Bossuet, “to collate his own Gospel with that of the prince of the apostles.” From that moment, aggregated as a cooperator in the preaching of the Gospel, we see him at Antioch (in the “Acts of the Apostles”), accompanied by Barnabas, presenting himself to the work of opening the Church unto the Gentiles, the conversion of Cornelius having been already effected by Peter himself. He passes a whole year in this city, reaping an abundant harvest. After Peter’s imprisonment in Jerusalem, at his subsequent departure for Rome, a warning from on high makes known to those who preside over the Church at Antioch that the moment is come for them to impose hands on the two missionaries, and confer on them the sacred character of Ordination.<br />
<br />
From that hour Paul attains the full stature of an apostle, and it is clear that the mission unto which he had been preparing is now opened. At the same time, in St. Luke’s narrative, Barnabas almost disappears, retaining but a very secondary position. The new Apostle has his own disciples, and he henceforth takes the lead in a long series of peregrinations marked by as many conquests. His first is to Cyprus, where he seals an alliance with ancient Rome, analogous to that which Peter contracted at Cesarea.<br />
<br />
In the year 43, when Paul landed in Cyprus, its proconsul was Sergius Paulus, illustrious for his ancestry, but still more so for the wisdom of his government. He wished to hear Paul and Barnabas: a miracle worked by Paul, under his very eyes, convinced him of the truth of his teaching; and the Christian Church counted, that day, among her sons one who was heir to the proudest name among the noble families of Rome. Touching was the mutual exchange that took place on this occasion. The Roman Patrician had just been freed by the Jew from the yoke of the Gentiles; in return, the Jew hitherto called Saul received and henceforth adopted the name of Paul, as a trophy worthy of the Apostle of the Gentiles.<br />
<br />
From Cyprus Paul travelled successively to Cilicia, Pamphylia, Pisidia, and Lycaonia, everywhere preaching the Gospel and founding Churches. He then returned to Antioch in the year 47, and found the Church there in a state of violent agitation. A party of Jews, who had come over to Christianity from the ranks of the Pharisees, while consenting indeed to the admission of gentiles into the Church, were maintaining that this could only be on condition of their being likewise subjected to Mosaic practices, such as circumcision, distinction of meats, etc. The Christians, who had been received from among the gentiles, were disgusted at this servitude to which Peter had not subjected them; and thus the controversy became so hot that Paul deemed it necessary to undertake a journey to Jerusalem where Peter had lately arrived, a fugitive from Rome, and where the Apostolic College was at that moment furthermore represented by John, as well as by James the bishop of the city. These being assembled to deliberate on the question, it was decreed, in the name and under the influence of the Holy Ghost, that the exacting of anything relative to Jewish rites should be utterly forbidden in the case of gentile converts. It was on this occasion, too, that Paul received from these Pillars, as he styles them, the confirmation of this his apostolate superaded to that of the Twelve, and to be specially exercised in favor of the gentiles. By this extraordinary ministry deputed to the nations, the Christian Church definitively asserted her independence of Judaism; and the gentiles could now freely come flocking into her bosom.<br />
<br />
Paul then resumed his course of apostolic journeys over all the Provinces he had already evangelized, in order to confirm the Churches. Thence, passing through Phrygia, he came to Macedonia, stayed a while at Athens, and then on to Corinth, where he remained a year and a half. At his departure he left in this city a flourishing Church, whereby he excited against him the fury of the Jews. From Corinth, Paul went to Ephesus, where he stayed two years. So great was his success with the gentiles there, that the worship of Diana was materially weakened; whereupon a tumult ensuing, Paul thought the moment come for his departure from Ephesus. During his abode there he made known to his disciples a thought that had long haunted him: I must needs see Rome: the capital of the gentile world was indeed calling the Apostle of the Gentiles.<br />
<br />
The rapid growth of Christianity in the capital of the empire had brought face to face and in a manner more striking than elsewhere, the two heterogeneous elements which formed the Church of that day: the unity of Faith held together in one fold those that had formerly been Jews, and those that had been pagans. Now it so happened, that some of both of these classes, too easily forgetting the gratuity of their common vocation to the faith, began to go so far as to despise their brethren of the opposite class, deeming them less worthy than themselves of that baptism which had made them all equal in Christ. On the one side, certain Jews disdained the gentiles, remembering the polytheism which had sullied their past life with all those vices which come in its train. On the other side, certain gentiles contemned the Jews, as coming from an ungrateful and blinded people, who had so abused the favors lavished upon them by God as to crucify the Messias.<br />
<br />
In the year 53, Paul, already aware of these debates, profited of a second journey to Corinth, to write to the Faithful of the Church in Rome that famous Epistle in which he emphatically sets forth how gratuitous is the gift of faith; and maintains how Jew and gentile alike, being quite unworthy of the divine adoption, have been called solely by an act of pure mercy. He likewise shows how Jew and gentile, forgetting the past, have but to embrace one another in the fraternity of one same faith, thus testifying their gratitude to God through whom both of them have been alike prevented by grace. His apostolic dignity, so fully recognized, authorized Paul to interfere in this matter, though touching a Christian center not founded by him.<br />
<br />
Whilst awaiting the day when he could behold with his own eyes the queen of all Churches, lately fixed by Peter on the Seven Hills, the Apostle was anxious once again to make a pilgrimage to the City of David. Jewish rage was just at that moment rampant in Jerusalem against him; national pride being more specially piqued, in that he, the former disciple of Gamaliel, the accomplice of Stephen’s murder, should now invite the gentiles to be coupled with the sons of Abraham, under the one same Law of Jesus of Nazareth. The Tribune Lysias was scarce able to snatch him from the hands of these bloodthirsty men, ready to tear him to pieces. The following night Christ appeared to Paul, saying to him: Be constant, for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.<br />
<br />
It was not, however, till after two years of captivity, that Paul, having appealed to Cæsar, landed in Italy at the beginning of the year 56. Then at last the Apostle of the Gentiles made his entry into Rome: the trappings of a victor surrounded him not; he was but a humble Jewish prisoner led to the place where all appellants to Cæsar were mustered; yet was he that Jew whom Christ himself had conquered on the way to Damascus. No longer Saul, the Benjamite, he now presented himself under the Roman name of Paul; nor was this a robbery on his part, for after Peter, he was to be the second glory of Rome, the second pledge of her immortality. He brought not the primacy with him indeed, as Peter had done, for that had been committed by Christ to one alone; but he came to assert in the very center of the gentile world, the divine delegation which he had received in favor of the nations, just as an affluent flows into the main stream, which mingling its waters with its own, at last empties them unitedly into the ocean. Paul was to have no successor in his extraordinary mission; but the element which he had deposited in the Mistress, the Mother Church, was of such value, that in course of ages the Roman Pontiffs, heirs to Peter’s monarchical power have ever appealed to Paul’s memory as well; pronouncing their mandates in the united names of the “Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul.”<br />
<br />
Instead of having to await in prison the day whereon his cause was to be heard, Paul was at liberty to choose a lodging place in the city. He was obliged, however, to be accompanied day and night by a soldier to whom, according to the usual custom, he was chained, but only in such a way as to prevent his escape: all his movements being otherwise left perfectly free, he could easily continue to preach the Word of God. Towards the close of the year 57, in virtue of his appeal to Cæsar, the Apostle was at last summoned before the pretorium; and the successful pleading of his cause resulted in his acquittal.<br />
<br />
Being now free, Paul revisited the East, confirming on his Evangelical course the Churches he had previously founded. Thus Ephesus and Crete once more enjoyed his presence; in the one he left his disciple Timothy as bishop, and in the other Titus. But Paul had not quitted Rome for ever: marvellously illumined as she had been by his preaching, the Roman Church was yet to be gilded by his parting rays and empurpled by his blood. A heavenly warning, as in Peter’s case, bade him also return to Rome where martyrdom was awaiting him. This fact is attested by St. Athanasius: we learn the same also from St. Asterius of Ameseus, who hereupon remarks that the Apostle entered Rome once more, “in order to teach the very masters of the world; to turn them into his disciples; and by their means to wrestle with the whole human race. There, Paul finds Peter engaged in the same work; he at once yokes himself to the same divine chariot with him, and sets about instructing the children of the Law, within the Synagogues, and the Gentiles outside.”<br />
<br />
At length Rome possesses her two Princes conjointly: the one seated on the eternal chair, holding in his hands the keys of the kingdom of heaven; the other surrounded by the sheaves he has garnered from the fields of the Gentile world. They shall now part no more; even in death, as the Church sings, they shall not be separated. The period of their being together was necessarily short, for they must needs render to their Master the testimony of blood before the roman world should be freed from the odious tyranny under which it was groaning. Their death was to be Nero’s last crime; after that he was to fade from sight, leaving the world horror-stricken at his end, as shameful as it was tragic.<br />
<br />
It was in the year 65 that Paul returned to Rome; once more signalizing his presence there by the manifold works of his apostolate. From the time of his first labors there, he had made converts even in the very palace of the Cæsars: being now returned to this former theater of his zeal, he again finds entrance into the imperial abode. A woman who was living in criminal intercourse with Nero, as likewise a cup-bearer of his, were both caught in the apostolic net, for it were hard indeed to resist the power of that mighty word. Nero, enraged at “this foreigner’s” influence in his very household, was bent on Paul’s destruction. Being first of all cast into prison, his zeal cooled not, but he persisted the more in preaching Jesus Christ. The two converts of the imperial palace having abjured, together with paganism, the manner of life they had been leading, this twofold conversion of theirs did but hasten Paul’s martyrdom. He was well aware that it would be so, as can be seen in these lines addressed to Timothy: “I labor even unto bands, as an evil doer; but the word of God is not bound. Therefore, I endure all things for the sake of the elect. For I am even now ready to be sacrificed, like a victim already sprinkled with the lustral water, and the time of my dissolution is at hand. I have fought the good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. As to the rest, there is laid up for me a crown of Justice which the Lord, the just Judge, will render to me in that day.”<br />
<br />
On the Twenty-ninth of June, in the year 67, while Peter, having crossed the Tiber by the Triumphal bridge, was drawing nigh to the cross prepared for him on the Vatican plain, another martyrdom was being consummated on the left bank of the same river. Paul, as he was led along the Ostian Way, was also followed by a group of the Faithful who mingled with the escort of the condemned. His sentence was that he should be beheaded at the Salvian Waters. A two miles’ march brought the soldiers to a path leading eastwards, by which they led their prisoner to the place fixed upon for the martyrdom of this, the Doctor of the Gentiles. Paul fell on his knees, addressing his last prayer to God; then having bandaged his eyes, he awaited the death-stroke. A soldier brandished his sword, and the Apostle’s head, as it was severed from the trunk, made three bounds along the ground; three fountains immediately sprang up on these several spots. Such is the local tradition; and to this day, three fountains are to be seen on the site of his martyrdom, over each of which an altar is raised.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Let us unite our voice of homage to that of preceding ages in honor of this Vessel of Election, whence salvation flows so abundantly over our earth. <br />
Let us first borrow the following <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Responsories </span>from the Roman Office, the formulæ of which for today’s feast present such a fair collection of graceful beauty.</div>
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tu es vas electionis, sancte Paule Apostole, prædicator veritatis in universo mundo: * Per quem omnes gentes cognoverunt gratiam Dei. </span><br />
℟. Thou art a Vessel of Election, O holy Apostle, Paul, thou Preacher of Truth unto the whole world: * By whom all nations have known the grace of God.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Intercede pro nobis ad Deum, qui te elegit. * Per quem. </span><br />
℣. Intercede for us unto God who elected thee. * By whom.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Gratia Dei sum id quod sum: * Et gratia ejus in me vacua non fuit, sed semper in me manet. </span><br />
℟. By the grace of God I am what I am: * And his grace in me hath not been void, but ever abideth in me.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Qui operatus est Petro in apostolatum, operatus est et mihi inter gentes. * Et gratia. </span><br />
℣. He who wrought in Peter among the Apostles hath wrought in me also among the Gentiles. * And his.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">On the feast of the Conversion of the great Apostle, Adam of Saint Victor furnished a theme for our songs in an admirable Sequence. <br />
The Missal of Liège of the year 1527 offers us the following, the simplicity of which is wanting neither is gracefulness nor depth:</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Sequence</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doctori gentium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Gentes applaudite:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Votaque mentium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Voce depromite. </span><br />
<br />
Unto the Doctor of the Gentiles, clap your applauding hands, O ye Gentiles: and with voice proclaim your soul’s wishes.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pastori gregibus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Curam impendere:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pastorem ovibus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Incumbit colere. </span><br />
<br />
To the Shepherd appertaineth the care of the flock: unto the sheep it behooveth to revere the Shepherd.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Electum vasculum,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Honoris ferculum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tumoris vacuum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jure percolitis,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Qui veri quæritis</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fontis irriguum. </span><br />
<br />
O chosen vessel, vessel of honor without flaw, rightfully treasured by such as seek indeed pastures watered by the true Fountain:<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Exempli gratiam,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Laudis materiam</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In hoc exilio</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Confert et gaudium,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doctoris gentium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sacra conversio. </span><br />
<br />
The sacred Conversion of the Doctor of the Gentiles confers gladness in this our exile, subject of praise, and a worthy example.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Rapax mane,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sero munificus:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Non inane</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Benjamin typicus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tulit auspicium. </span><br />
<br />
At morn, ravenous; at eve, munificent: not vainly did the type of Benjamin give omen.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Parit mater</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doloris filium:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vocat pater</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dextræ suffragium,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Doctus mysterium. </span><br />
<br />
The Mother brought forth a son of pain: the Father called him the Son of the right hand, for he knew the mystery.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quod Saulus rapuit,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paulus distribuit:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Divisit spolia</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Legis in gratia.</span> <br />
<br />
That which Saul had ravished, Paul distributed: he divided the spoils of the Law in grace.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quem Annas statuit</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ducem malitiæ,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Christus exhibuit</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ministrum gratiæ. </span><br />
<br />
Him whom Annas appointed to be the Leader of wickedness, Christ showed to be the Minister of grace.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dum vacat cædibus,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cæcatus corruit:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Lapsa de nubibus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vox eum arguit. </span><br />
<br />
Whilst intent on slaughter, he falls down blind: a voice from the clouds reproves him.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cur me persequeris,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Saule, nec sequeris:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cur in aculeum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vertis calcaneum? </span><br />
<br />
“Wherefore persecutest thou Me, O Saul, wherefore followest Me not? Wherefore kickest thou against the goad?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cum me persequeris,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præstare crederis</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mihi obsequium:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In meis fratribus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cruentis manibus</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Versando gladium. </span><br />
<br />
“The while thou persecutest Me, thou thinkest to do Me service brandishing the sword with bloody hands against My brethren.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Excessit litters,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cesserunt vetera:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præconem gratiæ</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Te nunc constitutio:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Surge continuo,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Locum do veniæ. </span><br />
<br />
“The letter is at an end, the old things are done away with: thee do I now constitute Preacher of grace: at once arise, I give place to pardon.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O plena gratia,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">De cujus cumulo</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Arenti copia</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Redundat sæculo. </span><br />
<br />
O full grace from out whose copious stream the arid world is inundated.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Felix vocatio,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Non propter meritum:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Larga donatio,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sed præter debitum. </span><br />
<br />
O happy vocation, not on account of merits: O copious donation, beyond all measure due!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Per aquæ medium,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Per ignem Spiritus,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ad refrigerium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Transit divinitus. </span><br />
<br />
Through the midst of water, through the fire of the Spirit, he passes to divine refreshment.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mutato nomine,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mutatur moribus:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Secundus ordine,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Primus laboribus.</span> <br />
<br />
His name being changed, changed are his manners: in order he is second, in labors he is first.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Par est apostolis</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vocatis primitus:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præest epistolis,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vocatus cœlitus. </span><br />
<br />
Of Apostles called in the first instance, he is peer: he excels in his epistles, he is called directly by Heaven.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ter virgis cæditur,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Semel lapidibus:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ter mari mergitur,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nec perit fluctibus, </span><br />
<br />
Thrice is he beaten with rods, once stoned: thrice drowned in the sea, yet perished not in the waves.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ad cœlum tertium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Raptus in spiritu,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dei mysterium</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mentis intuitu</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Intuetur,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nec loquitur,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quia nec loqui sinitur. </span><br />
<br />
In spirit rapt to the Third Heaven, he beheld with mental gaze the mystery of God, nor spoke it again, for speak it he could not.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O pastor inclyte,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pasotrum gloria,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Felici tramite</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tua ovilia</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deduc,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Perduc,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Constitue</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Perennis loco pascuæ. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
O matchless Shepherd, glory of shepherds, by a safe pathway lead, conduct, establish thy sheep in the place of perennial pasture. Amen. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Saint Peter Damian has consecrated a hymn to the Doctor of the Gentiles in strains of energetic piety.</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hymn</span></div>
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paule, doctor egregie,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tuba clangens Ecclesiæ,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nubes volans ac tonitrum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Per amplum mundi circulum.</span> <br />
<br />
O Paul, incomparable Doctor, O resounding Trumpet of the Church, O fleeting Cloud swift carrying the thunder all round earth’s circuit,—<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nobis potenter intona,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ruraque cordis irriga:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cœlestis imbre gratiæ</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mentes virescant aridæ. </span><br />
<br />
Do thou roar thy potent thunders into us, and irrigate the fields of our hearts: may our arid souls wax green, beneath the sweet showers of heavenly graces.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O magnum Pauli meritum,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cœlum conscendit tertium,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Audit verba mysterii</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quæ nullis audet eloqui. </span><br />
<br />
O mighty merit of Paul, he scales the third heaven, he hears words of mystery, which he dares not to repeat to anyone.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Dum Verbi spargit semina,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Seges surgit uberrima:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sic cœli replent horreum</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Bonorum fruges operum. </span><br />
<br />
Whilst he casts the seed of the Word, a rich harvest springs up: thus are heaven’s granaries filled with the fruits of good works.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Micantis more lampadis,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Perfundit orbem radiis:</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fugat errorum tenebras,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut sola regnet veritas. </span><br />
<br />
After the manner of a lamp, he sheds his rays over the world: the darkness of error he puts to flight, and Truth reigns alone.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit Patri laus ingenito,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit decus Unigenito,</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit utriusque parili</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Majestas summa Flamini. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
Praise be to the Father, born of none, glory be to the Only-Begotten, Supreme Majesty be to the Spirit, equal of Both. Amen.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fimages.fineartamerica.com%2Fimages-medium-large-5%2Fthe-conversion-of-st-paul-nicolas-bernard-lepicie.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fimages.fineartamerica.c...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">In conclusion, conformably with liturgical tradition which never celebrates one of these two Apostles without making a commemoration of the other, we give below, despoiled of all later touches, the entire poem of Elpis, whence yesterday’s Vesper hymn culled but two strophes. The third strophe is used by the Church on the other Feasts of Saint Peter, the fourth on those of Saint Paul; the two unitedly formed the Lauds hymn of yesterday’s Feast.</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Sequence</span></div>
<br />
Aurea luce et decore roseo,<br />
Lux lucis, omne perfudisti sæculum:<br />
Decorans cœlos inclyto martyrio,<br />
Hac sacra die quæ dat reis veniam. <br />
<br />
O Light of Light (Jesus), Thou hast inundated every age with a golden light and with a ruddy beauty, adorning the heavens with a glorious martyrdom, on this sacred day, which gives pardon to the guilty.<br />
<br />
<br />
Janitor cœli, Doctor orbis pariter,<br />
Judices sæcli, vera mundi lumina:<br />
Per crucem alter, alter ense triumphans,<br />
Vitæ senatum laureati possident. <br />
<br />
The Door-keeper of heaven, as also the Teacher of the universe, the Judges of the world, the true Lights of the earth, the one conquering by the cross, the other by the sword, crowned with laurel, both take their seats in the senate of (true) Life.<br />
<br />
<br />
Jam, bone Pastor Petre, clemens accipe<br />
Vota precantum, et peccati vincula<br />
Resolve, tibi potestate tradita,<br />
Qua cunctis cœlum verbo claudis, aperis. <br />
<br />
Come! O Good Shepherd, Peter, do thou mercifully receive the prayers of suppliants, and loosen the fetters of sin, by the power given to thee, whence, by thy word, thou shuttest or openest heaven to all.<br />
<br />
<br />
Doctor egregie, Paule, mores instrue,<br />
Et mente polum nos transferre satage:<br />
Donec perfectum largiatur plenius,<br />
Evacuato quod ex parte gerimus. <br />
<br />
O Paul, thou excellent Teacher, instruct us, regulate our way of living, and do thou carefully bear us up in spirit to heaven: until that which we now have but in part being brought to an end, that which is perfect may be given to us in its plenitude.<br />
<br />
<br />
Olivæ binæ pietatis unica,<br />
Fide devotos, spe robustos maxime,<br />
Fonte repletos charitatis geminæ,<br />
Post mortem carnis impetrate vivere. <br />
<br />
O Twin Olive Trees, made one in tenderness of affection, grant that devoted in faith, strong in hope, and above all, filled from the Fount of two-fold charity, we may come to live forever after the death of this flesh.<br />
<br />
<br />
Sit Trinitati sempiterna gloria,<br />
Honor, potestas, atque jubilatio,<br />
In unitate cui manet imperium,<br />
Ex tunc, et modo, per æterna sæcula. Amen.<br />
<br />
To the Trinity in Unity, to which there is ever due Supreme dominion, both in time past, and now through everlasting ages, may there be eternal glory, honor, power, and jubilation!<br />
Amen.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/0-.jpg?resize=768%2C564&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="225" alt="[Image: 0-.jpg?resize=768%2C564&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
To thee, O Paul, we turn this day! Happily fixed as we are on Peter, the Rock that supports the Church, could we possibly forget thee by whose labors our forefathers, the Gentiles, became part of the City of God? Sion, once the well-beloved, rejected the Stone and stumbled against it: tell us then the mystery of this other Jerusalem come down from heaven, the materials whereof were nevertheless drawn up from the abyss! Compacted together in admirable masonry, they proclaim the glory of the skillful Architect who laid them on the Corner-Stone; and precious stones of such surpassing brilliancy are they, as to outshine all the gems of the Daughter of Sion. To whom is this newcomer indebted for all her beauty, for all these her bridal honors? How have the sons of the forsaken one come out from the unclean dens where their mother dwelt, a companion of dragons and of leopards? It is because the Voice of the Spouse was heard saying: Come, my Bride, come from Libanus; from the top of Amana, from the top of Sanir and Hermon! Nevertheless, the Spouse in his own Sacred person, while he lived here below, never quitted the ancient Land of Promise, and his mortal accents never once fell on the ear of her who dwelt beyond the confines of Jacob? But, O Paul, didst thou not exclaim: How shall they be called upon Him? how believe Him of whom they have not heard? Yet whosoever knows thy love of the Spouse, has naught to fear, mindful that thou thyself, O holy Apostle, hast proposed the problem and canst solve it.<br />
<br />
Lo! this is the answer,—we sang it on the day of Christ’s triumphant Ascension: “When the beauty of the Lord shall arise above the heavens, he shall be mounted on a cloud, and the wing of the wind shall be his swift steed; and, clad in light, he shall dart from pole to pole across the heavens, giving his gifts to the children of men.” Thou thyself, O Paul, art this cloud, this wing of the wind bearing the Bridegroom’s message unto the nations; yea, thou wast expressly chosen from on high to teach the Gentiles, as those pillars of the Church, Peter, James, and John, have attested. How beauteous thy feet, when, having quitted Sion, thou didst appear on our mountains and didst cry out to the Gentiles: Thy God shall reign. How sweet thy voice, when it murmured in the ear of the poor forsaken one, the heavenly call: Hearken, O daughter, and see, and incline the ear of thy heart. How tender the pity thou didst evince to her who had long lived a stranger to the Covenant, without promise, without a God in this world!<br />
<br />
Alas, afar off indeed was she whom it behoved thee to lead to the Lord Jesus and to bring so nigh to him, that he and she should form but one body! Thou didst experience, in this immense labor, both the pains of childbirth, and the cares of a mother giving the breast to her newborn babe; thou hadst to bear the tedious delay of the growth of the Bride, to ward from her every defilement, to inure her gradually to the dazzling light of the Spouse; until, at last, rooted and founded in charity, and having reached unto the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ, she might indeed be his glory, and be filled by him to all the plenitude of God. But what a toil to bring up this new creation, from the original slime, to the throne of the heavenly Adam, at the Right Hand of the Father! Oftentimes repulsed, betrayed, put in chains, misunderstood in the most delicate sentiments of thine apostolic heart, thou hadst naught for thy salary, save untild anguish and suffering. Yet, fatigue, watchings, hunger, cold, nakedness, abandonment, open violence, perfidious attacks, perils of all kinds, far from abating, did but excite thy zeal; joy superabounded in thee; for these sufferings were the filling up of those which Jesus had endured to purchase that alliance so long ambitioned by Eternal Wisdom. After his example, thou too hadst but one end, whither tended all thy strength and all thy gentleness: along the dusty Roman roads, or tempest-tossed into the depth of the sea; in the city or the desert; borne aloft on ecstatic wing into the third heavens, or bowed beneath the whips of the Jews and the sword of a Nero; everywhere bearing the embassy of Christ, thou didst boldly defy alike life and death, powers of earth and powers of heaven, to stay the might of the Lord, or of his love, whereby thou was upheld in thy vast enterprise. Then, as if aware by anticipation of the amaze that would be excited by these enthusiastic outpourings of thy great soul, thou didst utter this sublime cry: Would to God that you could bear with some little of my folly: but do bear with me, for I am jealous of you with the jealousy of God. For I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ!<br />
<br />
Yesterday, O Paul, thy work was ended. Having given all, thou at length gavest thyself. The sword, by striking off thy sacred head, accomplished Christ’s triumph, even as thou hadst predicted. Peter’s death fixes the throne of the Spouse in its predestined place. But to thee is the Bride, the Gentile world, indebted for that she is now able, as she sits at the right hand of the Spouse, to turn to the rival Synagogue exclaiming: I am black, but beautiful, daughters of Jerusalem; therefore hath the King loved me and chosen me to be his queen!<br />
<br />
Praise then be to thee, O Apostle, now and forever! Eternity itself will not suffice to exhaust the gratitude of us, the “Nations.” Accomplish thy work in each one of us during all aged; permit not that, by the falling off of any one amongst those called by Our Lord to complete his mystic Body, the Bride be deprived of one single increase on which she might have counted. Uphold and brace against despondency the preachers of the sacred Word, all those who by the pen or by any title whatsoever, are continuing thy work of light. Multiply those valiant apostles who are ever narrowing upon our globe the boundaries of darkness. Thou didst promise to remain with us, to be ever watchful of faith’s progress in souls, and to cause the pure delights of divine union to be ever developing there. Keep thy promise; because of thy going away to Jesus, thy word is none the less plighted to those who, like ourselves, could not know thee here below. For to those who have not seen thy face in the flesh, thou hast left, in one of thine immortal Epistles, the assurance that thou wilt take care that their hearts be comforted, being instructed in charity, and unto all riches of fullness of understanding, unto the knowledge of the mystery of God the Father and of Christ Jesus, in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.<br />
<br />
During this season of the sacred cycle, the reign of the Holy Spirit who formeth saints, grant that Christians of good will may be brought to understand how, by their very baptism, they are put in possession of that sublime vocation which is too often imagined to be the happy lot of but a chosen few. Oh! would that they could seize this grand yet very simple idea, which thou hast given of the mystery wherein is contained the absolute and universal principle of Christian Life; that, having been buried with Jesus under the waters, and thereby incorporated with him, they must necessarily be bound by every right and title to become saints, to aim at union with Jesus in his Life, since they have been granted union with him in his Death. Ye are dead, and your life is hidden with Christ in God! these were the words addressed by thee to our forefathers: oh! then, repeat them to us likewise, for thou didst give them as a truth intended for all without distinction! Suffer not, O Doctor of us, Gentiles, that the light grow dim among us, to the great detriment of the Lord and of his Bride.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F14%2Faa%2F59%2F14aa594b2b1e763644641253e0423980.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginal...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 29th - Feast of Sts. Peter and Paul]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2025</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 29 Jun 2021 11:22:08 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2025</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 29 – St. Peter and St. Paul, Apostles</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-29-st-peter-and-st-paul-apostles/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i2.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/9.jpg?resize=701%2C1024&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: 9.jpg?resize=701%2C1024&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Behold the hour when the answer which the Son of Man, exacted of the Fisher of Galilee, re-echoes from the seven hills and fills the whole earth. Peter no longer dreads the triple interrogation of his Lord. Since that fatal night wherein before the first cock-crow, the Prince of the apostles had betimes denied his Master, tears have not ceased to furrow the cheeks of this same Vicar of the Man-God; lo! the day when, at last, his tears shall be dried! From that gibbet whereunto, at his own request, the humble disciple has been nailed head downwards, his bounding heart repeats, now at last without fear, the protestation which ever since the scene enacted on the brink of Lake Tiberias, has been silently wearing his life away: Yea, Lord; Thou knowest that I love Thee!<br />
<br />
Sacred Day, on which the oblation of the first of Pontiffs assures to the West the rights of Supreme Priesthood! Day of triumph, in which the effusion of a generous life-blood wins for God the conquest of the Roman soil; in which upon the cross of his representative, the Divine Spouse concludes his eternal alliance with the Queen of nations.<br />
<br />
This tribute of death was all unknown to Levi; this dower of blood was never exacted of Aaron by Jehovah: for who is it that would die for a slave?—the Synagogue was no Bride! Love is the sign which distinguishes this age of the new dispensation from the law of servitude. Powerless, sunk in cringing fear, the Jewish priest could but sprinkle with the blood of victims substituted for himself, the horns of the figurative altar. At once both Priest and Victim, Jesus expects more of those whom he calls to a participation of the sacred prerogative which makes him pontiff, and that for ever according to the order of Melchisedech. I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth, thus saith he to these men whom he has just raised above angels, at the last Supper: but I have called you friends, because all things whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you. As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.<br />
<br />
Now, in the case of a Priest admitted thus into partnership with the Eternal Pontiff, love is not complete, save when it extends itself to the whole of mankind ransomed by the great Sacrifice. And, mark it well: this entails upon him, more than the obligation common to all Christians, of loving one another as fellow members of one Head; for, by his Priesthood, he forms part of that Head, and by this very title, charity should assume, in him, something in depth and character of the love which this divine Head bears towards his members. But more than this: what, if to the power he possesses of immolating Christ, to the duty incumbent on him of the joint offering of himself likewise, in the secret of the Mysteries,—the plenitude of the Pontificate be added, imposing the public mission of giving to the Church that support she needs, that fecundity which the heavenly Spouse exacts of her? Oh! then it is, that (according to the doctrine expressed from the earliest ages by the Popes, the Councils, and the Fathers) the Holy Ghost adapts him to his sublime role by fully identifying his love with that of the Spouse, whose obligations he fulfils, whose rights he exercises. But then, likewise, according to the same teaching of universal tradition, there stands before him the precept of the Apostle; yea, from throne to throne of all the Bishops, whether of East or West, the Angels of the Churches pass on the word: Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Church, and delivered himself up for her, that he might sanctify her.<br />
<br />
Such is the divine reality of these mysterious nuptials, that every age of sacred history has blasted with the name of adultery the irregular abandoning of the Church first espoused. So much is there exacted by such a sublime union, that none may be called thereunto who is not already abiding steadfast on the lofty summit of perfection; for a Bishop must ever hold himself ready to justify in his own person that supreme degree of charity of which Our Lord saith: Greater love than this no man hath, that he lay down his life for his friends. Nor does the difference between the hireling and the true Shepherd end there; this readiness of the Pontiff to defend unto death the Church confided to him, to wash away even in his own blood every stain that disfigures the beauty of this Bride, is itself the guarantee of that contract whereby he is wedded to this chosen one of the Son of God, and it is the just price of those purest joys reserved unto him: These things have I spoken to you, saith Our Lord when instituting the Testament of the New Alliance, that My joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.<br />
<br />
If such should be the privileges and obligations of the bishop of each Church, how much more so in the case of the universal Pastor! When regenerated man was confided to Simon, son of John, by the Incarnate God, His chief care was, in the first place, to make sure that he would indeed be the Vicar of His love; that, having received more than the rest, he would love more than all of them; that being the inheritor of the love of Jesus for His own who were in the world, he would love, as He had done, even to the end. For this very reason, the establishing of Peter upon the summit of the hierarchy coincides in the Gospel narrative with the announcement of his martyrdom; Pontiff-king, he must needs follow even unto the cross, his Supreme Hierarch.<br />
<br />
The Feasts of his two Chairs, that of Antioch and that of Rome, have recalled to our minds the Sovereignty whereby he presides over the government of the whole world, and the Infallibility of the doctrine which he distributes as food to the whole flock; but these two feasts, and the Primacy to which they bear witness on the sacred cycle, call for that completion and further sanction afforded by the teachings included in today’s festival. Just as the power received by the Man-God from his Father and the full communication made by him of this same power to the visible Head of his Church, had but for end the consummation of glory, the one object of the Thrice-Holy God in the whole of his work; so likewise, all jurisdiction, all teaching, all ministry here below, says Saint Paul, has for end the consummation of the Saints, which is but one with the consummation of this sovereign glory; now, the sanctity of the creature, and the glory of God, Creator and Savior, taken together, find their full expression only in the Sacrifice which embraces both Shepherd and flock in one same holocaust.<br />
<br />
It was for this final end of all pontificate, of all hierarchy, that Peter, from the day of Jesus’s Ascension, traversed the earth. At Joppa, when he was but opening the career of his apostolic labors, a mysterious hunger seized him: Arise, Peter; kill and eat, said the Spirit; and at that same hour, in symbolic vision were presented before his gaze all the animals of earth and all the birds of heaven. This was the gentile world which he must join to the remnant of Israel, on the divine banquet-board. Vicar of the Word, he must share His vast hunger; his preaching, like a two-edged sword, will strike down whole nations before him; his charity, like a devouring fire, will assimilate to itself the peoples; realizing his title of Head, the day will come when as true Head of the world, he will have formed (from all mankind, become now a prey to his avidity) the Body of Christ in his own person. Then like a new Isaac, or rather, a very Christ, he will behold rising before him the mountain where the Lord seeth, awaiting the oblation.<br />
<br />
Let us also “look and see;” for this future has become the present, and even as on the great Friday, so now, we already know how the drama is to end. A final scene all bliss, all triumph: for herein deicide mingles not its wailing note to that of earth’s homage, and the perfume of sacrifice whith earth is exhaling, does but fill the heavens with sweet gladsomeness. Divinized by virtue of the adorable Victim of Calvary, it might indeed be said, this day, that earth is able now to stand alone. Simple son of Adam as he is by nature, and yet nevertheless true Sovereign Pontiff, Peter advances bearing the world: his own sacrifice is about to complete that of the Man-God, with whose dignity he is invested; inseparable as she is from her visible Head, the Church likewise invests him with her own glory. Far from her now the horrors of that mid-day darkness, which shrouded her tears when, for the first time, the cross was up-reared. She is all song; and her inspired lyric (Hymn at Vespers) celebrates “the beauteous Light Eternal that floods with sacred fires this day which openeth out unto the guilty a free path to heaven.” What more could she say of the Sacrifice of Jesus Himself? But this is because by the power of this other cross which is rising up, Babylon becomes today the Holy City. The while Sion sits accurses for having once crucified her Savior, vain is it, on the contrary, for Rome to reject the Man-God, to pour out the blood of his Martyrs like water in her streets. No crime of Rome’s is able to prevail against the great fact fixed forever at this hour: the cross of Peter has transferred to her all the rights of the cross of Jesus; leaving to the Jews the curse, she now becomes the true Jerusalem.<br />
<br />
Such being then the meaning of this day, it is not surprising that Eternal Wisdom should have willed to enhance it still further, by joining the sacrifice of Paul to that of Peter. More than any other, Paul advanced by his preachings the building up of the body of Christ. If on this day, holy Church has attained such full development as to be able to offer herself, in the person of her visible Head, as a sweet smelling sacrifice, who better than Paul may deservedly perfect the oblation, furnishing from his own veins the sacred libation? The Bride having attained fulness of age, his own work is likewise ended. Inseparable from Peter in his labors by faith and love, he will accompany him also in death; both quit this earth, leaving her to the gladness of the divine nuptials sealed in their blood, whilst they ascend together to that eternal abode wherein that union is consummated.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Although touched up in the 17th century, according to the taste of that age, the Hymn which here follows magnificently expresses the glories of this day. This song of triumph was composed by Elpis, a Sicilian lady, aunt of St. Placid, Martyr, and wife of the Senator Boetius, the most illustrious representative of the gens Anicia, had not that family given to the Church at the same period the great Saint Benedict. The third Strophe, which in majestic strain hails the Queen-City, is taken (with a few modifications) from another poem attributed to St. Paulinus of Aquilæia, and was added to the work of Elpis by the immortal Pontiff St. Pius V.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hymn</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Decora lux æternitatis, auream<br />
Diem beatis irrigavit ignibus,<br />
Apostolorum quæ coronat principes,<br />
Reisque in astra liberam pandit viam. </span><br />
<br />
Lo! beauteous Light Eternal floods, with sacred fires, this golden day which crowns the Princes of Apostles and opens out unto the guilty a free path to Heaven.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mundi magister atque cœli janitor,<br />
Romæ parentes, arbitrique gentium,<br />
Per ensis ille, hic per crucis victor necem,<br />
Vitæ senatum laureati possident. </span><br />
<br />
The Teacher of the whole earth, as well as the Door-keeper of Heaven, both of them Fathers of Rome, and Judges of nations, each a victor of death, the one by the sword, the other by the cross,—laurel-crowned, both take their seats in the Senate of Eternal Life.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O Roma felix, quæ duorum principum<br />
Es consecrata glorioso sanguine,<br />
Horum cruore purpurata cæteras<br />
Excellis orbis una pulchritudines. </span><br />
<br />
O happy Rome, by noble gore of Princes twain art thou now consecrated; empurpled by the blood of such as these, thou alone in beauty dost surpass all the rest of the earth.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit Trinitati sempiterna gloria,<br />
Honor, potestas atque jubilatio,<br />
In unitate quæ gubernat omnia,<br />
Per universa sæculorum sæcula. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
To the Trinity in Unity that governeth all things through ages of ages, may there be eternal glory, honor, power, and jubilation.<br />
Amen.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In omnem terram exivit sonus eorum. </span><br />
℣. Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Et in fines orbis terræ verba eorum.</span> <br />
℟. And their words unto the ends of the world.<br />
<br />
<br />
The feast of every Apostle, during the year, was formerly a day of obligation. The Holy See in many instances having removed this precept, wished to compensate for it by ordering a commemoration to be made of all the holy Apostles, in the Mass and Office of the festival of Saints Peter and Paul. This may be considered, in some sense, a return to the ancient custom which treated the feast of the head of the Apostolic College as that of all the Apostles. As it is not used in England, we omit it.<br />
<br />
The sun is bending towards the horizon. The Church is about to resume her chants, and to begin the sacred Vigil which will be continued until morning with all the pomp and continuity of the greatest solemnities. In heart, at least, let us keep watch with her. This night is the last during which the visible Head given to her by the Spouse, is fulfilling his ministry of prayer and suffering in Nero’s dungeons; so much the less, therefore, will she leave him, and so much the more eager is she to spend herself in extolling his greatness. When once again the day-star shall appear in the east, gilding with his rays those seven hills whereon the Queen of nations is seated, the hour of sacrifice will have sounded for the Vicar of the Man-God. Let us, then, prepare to form a part of the cortège, by representing to ourselves in thought the historic details of this glorious drama, and the facts which led to it.<br />
<br />
Since the terrible persecution of the year 64, Rome had become for Peter a sojourn fraught with peril, and he remembered how his Master had said to him, when appointing him Shepherd of both lambs and sheep: Follow thou me. The Apostle, therefore, awaited the day when he must mingle his blood with that of so many thousands of Christians, whom he had initiated into the faith, and whose Father he truly was. But before quitting earth, Peter must triumph over Simon the Magician, his base antagonist. This heresiarch did not content himself with seducing sould by his perverse doctrines; he sought even to mimic Peter in the prodigies operated by him. So he proclaimed that on a certain day, he would fly in the air. The report of this novelty quickly spread through Rome, and the people were full of the prospect of such a marvellous sight. If we are to believe Dion Chrysostom, Nero seems even to have entertained at his court this wonderful personage, who pledged himself to soar aloft in mid-air. More than that, the emperor would even with his own presence honor this rare sight. The imperial lodge was reared upon the Via Sacra, where the scene was to be enacted. But cruel for the impostor did this deception prove. “Scarce had this Icarus begun to poise his flight,” says Suetonius, “than he fell close to Nero’s lodge which was bathed in his blood.” The gravest writers of Christian antiquity are unanimous in attributing to the prayer of Peter this humiliation inflicted on the Samaritan juggler in the very midst of Rome, where he had dared to set himself up as the rival of Christ’s Vicar.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/9-.jpg?w=351&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="250" alt="[Image: 9-.jpg?w=351&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
The disgrace, as well as the blood of the heresiarch, had fallen on the emperor himself. Curiosity and ill-will but needed, therefore, to be combined, in order to attract personally upon Peter an attention that might prove disastrous. Moreover, be it remembered, there was yet another danger, and to this Saint Paul alludes, namely, the peril of false brethren. To understand this term and justly to appreciate the situation, we must bear in mind how inevitable are the clashings of certain characters in a society so numerous as was already that of the Christians in Rome; and how discontent is necessarily caused to vulgar minds when existing circumstances sometimes demand higher interests to be exclusively consulted, in the always difficult question of choosing persons to offices of trust, or to special confidence. These things well borne in mind, it will be easy to account for what Saint Clement, an eye-witness of the Apostle’s martyrdom, attests in a letter to the Corinthians, viz., that “rivalries and jealousies” had a large share in the tragic end brought about, through the suspicions that last conceived by the authorities against “this Jew.”<br />
<br />
The filial devotedness of the Christians of Rome took alarm, and they implored Saint Peter to elude the danger for a while, by instant flight. “Although he would have much preferred to suffer,” says Saint Ambrose, Peter set out along the Appian Way. Just as he reached the Capuan gate, Christ suddenly presented himself, seemingly about to enter the city. “Lord, whither goest thou?” cried out the Apostle. “To Rome,” Christ replied, “to be there crucified again.” The disciple understood his Master; he at once retraced his steps, having now no thought but to await his hour of martyrdom. This Gospel-like scene expresses the sequel of our Lord’s designs upon the venerable old men. With a view to founding the Christian Church in unity, He had extended to his disciple his own prophetic name of the “Rock,” or “Stone,” Petrus; how, even unto the Cross itself, was He about to make him His participator. Rome having replaced Jerusalem must likewise have her Calvary.<br />
<br />
In his flight, Peter dropped from his leg a bandlet which a disciple picked up, with much respect. A monument was afterwards raised on the spot where this incident occurred: it is now the Church of Saints Nereus and Achilles, anciently called Titulus fasciolæ, the Title of the bandlet. According to the designs of Providence the humble fasciola was to recall the memory of that momentous meeting at the gates of Rome, where Christ in person stood face to face with His Apostle, the visible Head of His Church, and announced that the hour of his sacrifice on the cross was at hand.<br />
<br />
From that moment Peter set everything in order with a view to his approaching end. It was at this time he wrote his Second Epistle, which is, as it were, his last testament and loving farewell to the Church. Therein he declares that the close of his life is near, and compares his body to a temporary shelter, a tent which one takes down to a journey further on. The laying away of this my tabernacle is at hand, according as our Lord Jesus Christ also hath signified to me. These his words are evidently an allusion to the apparition on the Appian Way. But, before quitting this world, Peter must provide for the transmission of his pastoral charge and for the needs of Holy Church, now about to be widowed of her visible Head. To this he refers in these words: And I will do my endeavour, that after my decease, you may also often have whereby you may keep a memory of these things.<br />
<br />
Into whose hands are those keys to pass, which he received from Christ, as a sign of his dominion over the whole flock? Linus had been for more than ten years and auxiliary of the holy Apostle in the midst of the Christians of Rome; the still further increase of the Faithful induced Peter to give Linus a colleague in the person of Cletus; yet on neither of these two did the choice of Peter fall at this solemn moment in which he was about to fulfil the promise contained in his farewell letter, to provide for the continuance of his ministry. Clement, whose nobility of birth recommended him to the consideration of the Romans, whilst, at the same time, his zeal and learning merited the esteem of the Faithful, was the one on whom the Prince of the Apostles fixed his choice. During these last days still remaining to him, Peter imposed hands on Clement, and having invested him with the Episcopal character, enthroned him in his own Chair, declaring his intention to have him for his successor. These facts, related in the Liber Pontificalis, are confirmed by the testimony of Tertullian and Saint Epiphanius.<br />
<br />
Thus the quality of Bishop of Rome entailed that of Universal Pastor; and Peter must needs leave the heritage of the divine keys to him who should next occupy the See which he held at the moment of death. So had Christ ordained; and a heavenly inspiration had led Peter to choose Rome for his last station, Rome prepared long beforehand, by Providence, unto universal empire. Hence, at the moment when the supremacy of Peter passed to one of his disciples, no astonishment was manifested in the Church. It was well known that the Primacy was and must necessarily be a local heritage, and none ignored the fact that Rome herself was that spot made choice of by Peter long years before. Nor after Peter’s death, did it ever occur to the mind of any of the Christians to seek the center of holy Church either at Jerusalem, or at Alexandria, or at Antioch, or elsewhere.<br />
<br />
The Christians in Rome made great account of the paternal devotedness he had lavished on their city. Hence their alarms, to which the Apostle once consented to yield. Saint Peter’s Epistles, so redolent of affection, bear witness to the tenderness of soul with which he was gifted to a very high degree. He is ever the Shepherd all devotedness to his sheep, fearing, above all else, anything savoring of a domineering tone; he is ever the Vicar effacing himself, so that nothing may transpire save the dignity and rights of Him whom he represents. This exquisite modesty is further increased in Peter, by the remembrance which haunts his whole life (as ancient writers say), of the sin he had committed and which he continues to deplore up to these closing days of extreme old age. Faithful ever to that transcending love of which his Divine Master had required him to make a triple affirmation, before confiding to him the care of His flock, he endured unflinchingly the immense labors of his office of Fisher of men. One circumstance of his life, which relates to this its closing period, reveals most touchingly the devotedness wherewith he clung to Him who had vouchsafed both to call to follow Him, and to pardon his fragility. Clement of Alexandria has preserved this detail, as follows.<br />
<br />
Before being called to the apostolate, Peter had lived in the conjugal state: from that time forth his wife became but a sister in his regard; she nevertheless continued in his company, following him about from place to place, in his various journeys, in order to render him service. She was in Rome while Nero’s persecution was raging, and the hour of martyrdom thus sought her out. Peter watched her as she stepped forth on her way to triumph, and at that moment his solicitude broke out in this one exclamation: “Oh! bethink thee of the Lord.” These two Galileans had seen the Lord, had received Him into their house, had made Him their guest at table. Since then, the Divine Pastor had suffered on the cross, had risen again, had ascended into heaven, leaving the care of his Flock to the Fisherman of Lake Genesareth. What else then would Peter have his wife do at this moment, save to recall such sweet memories, and to dart forwards unto Him whom she had known here below in His Human Features, and who was now about to crown her hidden life with immortal glory!<br />
<br />
The moment for entering into this same glory came at last for Peter himself. When thou shalt be old, mysteriously had his Master said to him, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and lead thee whither thou wouldst not. So, Peter was to attain an advanced age; like his Master, he must stretch forth his arms upon a cross; he must know captivity and the weight of chains with which a foreigner’s hand will load him; he must be subjected, in its violent form, to death from which nature recoils, and drink the chalice from which even his Divine Master himself prayed to be spared. But like his Master also, he will arise strong in the divine aid, and will press forwards to the cross. Lo! this oracle is about to be accomplished to the letter.<br />
<br />
On the day fixed by God’s decree, pagan power gave orders for the Apostle’s arrest. Details are wanting as to the judicial procedure which followed, but the constant tradition of the Roman Church is that he was incarcerated in the Mamertine Prison. By this name is known the dungeon constructed at the foot of the Capitoline hill, by Ancus Martius, and afterwards completed by Servius Tullus, whence it is also called Carcer Tullianus. Two outer staircases, called the steps of sighs, led to this frightful den. An upper dungeon gave immediate entrance to that which was to receive the prisoner and never to deliver him up alive, unless he were destined to a public execution. To be put into this horrible place, he had to be let down by cords, as though an opening above, and by the same was he finally drawn up again, whether dead or alive. The vaulting of this lower dungeon was high and its darkness was utter and horrible, so that it was an easy task to guard a captive detained therein, specially if he were laden with chains.<br />
<br />
On the twenty-ninth of June, in the year sixty-seven, Peter was at length drawn up to be led to death. According to Roman law, he must first be subjected to the scourge, the usual prelude to capital punishment. An escort of soldiers conducted the Apostle to his place of martyrdom, outside the city walls as the laws required. Peter was marched to execution, followed by a large number of the Faithful, drawn by affection along his path, and for his sake defying every peril.<br />
<br />
Beyond the Tiber, facing the Campus Martius, there stretches a vast plain, which is reached by the bridge named the Triumphal, whereby the city is put in communication with the Via Triumphalia and the Via Cornelia, both of which roads lead to the North. On its further side from the river, the plani is bounded on the left by the Januculum, and beyond that, in the background, by the Vatical hills whose chain continues along to the right in the form of an amphitheater. Along the bank fo the Tiber the land is occupied by immense gardens, which three years previously had been made by Nero the scene of the principal immolation of the Christians, just at this same season also. To the west of the Vatican Plain and beyond Nero’s gardens was a circus of vast extent, usually called by his name, although in reality it owes its origin to Caligula, who placed in its center an obelisk which he had transported from Egypt. Outside the Circus, towards its furthest end, rose a temple to Apollo, the protector of the public games. At the other end, the declivity of the Vatican hills begins, and about the middle, facing the Obelisk, was planted a turpentine tree well known to the people. The spot fixed upon for Peter’s execution was close to this said turpentine tree. There, likewise, was his tomb already dug. No other spot in all Rome could be more suitable for so august a purpose. From remotest ages, something mysterious had hovered over the Vatican. An old oak, said by the most ancient traditions to be anterior to the foundation of Rome, was there held in great reverence. There was much talk of oracles heard in this place. Moreover, where could a more choice resting-place be found for this old man who had just conquered Rome, than a mound beneath this venerated soil, opening upon the “Triumphal Way” and the “Cornelian Way,” thus uniting the memories of victorious Rome and the name of the Cornelii, which had now become inseparable from that of Peter?<br />
<br />
There is something supremely grand in the taking possession of these places by the Vicar of the Man-God. The Apostle, having reached the spot and come up to the instrument of death, implored of his executioners to set him thereon, not in the usual way, but head downwards, in order, said he, that the servant be not seen in the same position once taken by the Master. His request was granted; and Christian tradition, in all ages, renders testimony to this fact which adds further evidence to the deep humility of so great an Apostle. Peter, with outstretched arms, prayed for the city, prayed for the whole world, the while his blood flowed down upon that Roman soil the conquest of which he had just achieved. At this moment Rome became forever the new Jerusalem. When the apostle had gone through the whole round of his sufferings, he expired; but he was to live again in each one of his Successors, unto the end of time.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/St_PeterandPaul.jpg?w=625&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: St_PeterandPaul.jpg?w=625&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Mass</span></span></div>
<br />
“The crowd is pressing more than usual, clad in festal garb; tell me, my friend, what means this concourse: all Rome is swaying to and fro, mad as it were with joy?—Because this day recalls a memory of a triumph the most gorgeous: Peter and Paul, both of them Victors in death sublime, have ennobled this day with their blood. Tiber, henceforth sacred, since he flows betwixt their tombs set on either bank, was witness of the cross and of the sword. Double trophy, double riches, claiming homage of the Queen-City; double solemnity on one day! Wherefore, behold the people of Romulus in two streams crossing one another, athwart the city! Let us haste our speed that we may be able to share in the two feasts; let us lose not one of these sacred hymns. First, let us pursue the way which leads to the Adrian bridge; yonder guilded roofs mark the spot where Peter reposes. There, at early dawn, the Pontiff offers his first vows. Hastening on and reaching the left bank, he comes presently to Paul’s tomb, there to offer once again the holy sacrifice. So remember, thus is honored this twice sacred day.”<br />
<br />
It is Prudentius, the great Christian Poet of the Fourth Century, who has just come forward, in the above words, at witnesses of the enthusiasm wherewith the solemnity of the Apostles was celebrated in Rome at his time. Theodoret and St. Asterius of Amasea tell us that the piety of the Faithful on this feast was not less demonstrated in such distant Churches as those of Syria and Asia. In the codes which bear their name, Theodosius and Justianian lay down or repeat the prohibition of toil or trade, of law-suits and profane shows, on the day of the Martyrdom of the Apostles, the “Masters of Christendom.” In this respect even schism and heresy have not been suffered in the East to prevail over gratitude and love. Nearer home too, yea, in the very midst of the ruin brought about by the pretended reform in this protestant England of ours, its “Book of Common Prayer” still marks this feast of June 29th, and a fast, too, on its Vigil. Nevertheless, by a strange phenomenon, little in keeping with the tendencies of the “Establishment,” Saint Paul is discarded on this day, leaving all the festal honors to Saint Peter, of whom alone is mention made in the day’s service,—of him whose successor the Bishop of Rome is! whereas this same Anglican calendar retains no memory of St. Paul save the feast of his Conversion, January 25th.<br />
<br />
The poem of Prudentius cited above brings to light a certain degree of difficulty formerly experienced by the Roman people, in order not to lose any part of the double station proper to this day. The distance was greed indeed from the Vatican Basilica to that on the Ostian Way; and the two streams of people to which the poet alludes, prove significantly that a great number of pilgrims, from the impossibility of their being present at both Masses, were reduced to the necessity of making choice of one or other. Added to this difficulty, let us remember, that the preceding night had not been without fatigue, if at that same period, as certainly was the case in later ages, the Matins of the Apostles begun at dusk, had been followed by those of the Martyrs at the first cock-crow. Saint Gregory the Great, wishing therefore to spare his people and clergy an accumulation of services which turned rather to the detriment than to the increase of honor paid to the two Princes of the Apostles, put off till the morrow the station on the Ostian Way, with its solemn Commemoration of the Doctor of the Gentiles. Consequently, it is not surprising that, save the Collect common to the two Apostles, the formulæ chanted at the Mass which is about to follow, relate exclusively to Saint Peter. This Mass was formerly on the first of the day, namely, the one which was celebrated in the early morning at the tomb of the Vicar of the Man-God.<br />
<br />
The Bride is all brilliant today, gorgeously arrayed in sacred purple twice dyed in the one stream of generous blood. While the Pontiff is advancing to the altar, encircled by the divers Orders of Holy Church forming his noble cortège, the choir of singers intones the Antiphon of the Introit, alternating it with several verses of Psalm 138. This Psalm, which is to be found further on, at Second Vespers, is chosen in honor of the Holy Apostles, chiefly on account of the words of its seventeenth verse: To me thy friends, O God, are made exceedingly honorable: their principality is exceedingly strengthened.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Introit</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nunc scio vere quia misit Dominus Angelum suum: et eripuit me de manu Herodis, et de omni exspectatione plebis Judæorum. <br />
</span>Now I know in very deed, that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.<br />
<br />
Ps.<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Domine, probasti me, et cognovisti me: tu cognovisti sessionem mean et resurrectionem meam</span>. <br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Gloria Patri. Nunc scio.</span> <br />
<br />
Ps. Lord, thou hast proved me, and known me: thou hast known my sitting down, and my rising up. <br />
℣. Glory, &amp;c. Now I know.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Collect, which is repeated in each of the Hours of the Divine Office, is the principal formula chosen by the Church for each day. Herein her leading thought is always to be found. That which follows shows us that it is certainly the Church’s intention, on this day, to celebrate conjointly the two Princes of the Apostles, and to render to both unitedly the tribute of her devoted gratitude.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Collect</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deus, qui hodiernam diem Apostolorum tuorum Petri et Pauli martyrio consecrasti: da Ecclesiæ tuæ, eorum in omnibus sequi præceptum, per quos religionis sumpsit exordium. Per Dominum. </span><br />
O God, who hast consecrated this day by the martyrdom of thine Apostles Peter and Paul; grant to thy Church that she may in all things follow their instruction by whom she received the Faith. Through our Lord, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Epistle</span><br />
Lesson from the Acts of the Apostles. Ch. XII.<br />
<br />
In those days, Herod the king stretched forth his hands, to afflict some of the church. And he killed James, the brother of John, with the sword. And seeing that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to take up Peter also. Now it was in the days of the Azymes. And when he had apprehended him, he cast him into prison, delivering him to four files of soldiers to be kept, intending, after the pasch, to bring him forth to the people. Peter therefore was kept in prison. But prayer was made without ceasing by the church unto God for him. And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. And behold an angel of the Lord stood by him: and a light shined in the room: and he striking Peter on the side, raised him up, saying: Arise quickly. And the chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said to him: Gird thyself, and put on thy sandals. And he did so. And he said to him: Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. And going out, he followed him, and he knew not that it was true which was done by the angel: but thought he saw a vision. And passing through the first and the second ward, they came to the iron gate that leadeth to the city, which of itself opened to them. And going out, they passed on through one street: and immediately the angel departed from him. And Peter coming to himself, said: Now I know in very deed, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>It would be difficult to insist more than does our today’s Liturgy on the episode of Peter’s captivity in Jerusalem. Several Antiphons and all the Capitula of this Office are drawn from thence; the Introit has just sung the same; and here our Epistle comes giving us every line of that which seems to interest the attention of Mother Church, in so special a manner today. The secret of her preference can easily be divined. This festival celebrates the fact, that peter’s death confirms the Queen of the Gentile world in her august prerogatives of Sovereign Lady, Mother, and Bride; but then, the starting point of all this greatness of hers was the solemn moment in which the Vicar of the Man-God, shaking the dust from off his feet over Jerusalem, turned his face westwards, and transferred to Rome those rights which the Synagogue had repudiated. Now it was on quitting Herod’s prison that all this happened. And going out of the city, says the Acts, he went into another place. This other place, according to the testimony of history and tradition, is no other than Rome, then about to become the new Sion, where Simon Peter arrived some weeks afterwards. Thus, catching up the angel’s word, the Gentile Church sings this night in one of her Responsories at Matins: “Peter, arise, and put on thy garments: gird thee with strength to save the nations; for the chains have fallen from off thy hands.”<br />
<br />
Just as, in bygone days, Jesus, slept in the bark that was on the point of sinking, so Peter was sleeping quietly on the eve of the day doomed for his death. Tempests and dangers of all kinds are not spared, in the course of ages, to Peter’s successors. But never is there seen on the bark of Holy Church the dire dismay which held aghast the companions of Our Lord on that vessel tossed as it was by the wild hurricane. Faith was then lacking in the breasts of the disciples, and its absence was that which caused their terror. Since the descent of the Holy Ghost, however, this precious faith, whence all other gifts flow, can never be lost in the Church. Faith it is that imparts to superiors the calmness of their Divine Master; faith maintains in the hearts of the Christian people that uninterrupted prayer, whose humble confidence silently triumphs over the world and the elements, yea, even over God himself. Should the bark of Peter near the abyss, should the Pilot Himself seem to sleep, never will Holy Church imitate the disciples in the storm of Lake Genesareth. Never will she set herself up as judge of the due means and moments for Divine Providence, nor deem it lawful for her to find fault with him who is watching over all: remembering that she possesses within her a better and a surer means than any other, of bringing to a solution, and that without display or commotion, crises the most extreme; never ignoring, that if intercessory prayer falter not, the angel of the Lord will surely come at the given hour to awaken Peter and break his chains asunder.<br />
<br />
Oh! how far more potent are a few souls that in their unobtrusive simplicity know how to pray, than all the policy and all the soldiers of a thousand Herods put together. That small community assembled in the house of Mary, mother of Mark, were few indeed in numbers; but thence, day by day and night by night, arose one continual prayer; fortunately, that fatal naturalism was unknown there, which under the specious pretext of not tempting God, refrains from asking of him the impossible, whenever there is question of the Church’s interests. This pest of naturalism is a domestic enemy harder far to grapple with, at a critical moment, than the crisis itself! To be sure, the precautions taken by Herod Agrippa not to suffer his prisoner to escape his hands, do credit to his prudence, and certainly it was an impossible thing asked for by Holy Church, when she begged the deliverance of Peter, at such a moment: so much so indeed, that even those who were praying, when their prayers were heard, did not at first believe their own eyes! But the prevailing force of their strength was just in that, namely, to hope against all hope, for what they themselves knew to be holy foolishness; that is to say, to submit in prayer the judgment of reason to the sole views of Faith!</blockquote>
<br />
The Gradual sings the power promised, in the sacred Epithalamium, to the companions and sons of the Bridegroom; they, too, have beheld numerous sons replacing the fathers whom they quitted, in order to follow Jesus.<br />
<br />
The Alleluia Verse hails the Rock (Petrus) that supports the Church, on this glad day whereon it is fixed forever in its predestined place.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Gradual</span><br />
Constitues eos principes super omnem terram: memores erunt nominis tui, Domine. <br />
Thou shalt make them princes over all the earth: they shall remember thy name, O Lord.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pro patribus tuis nati sunt tibi filii: propterea populi confitebuntur tibi.</span> <br />
℣. Instead of thy fathers, sons are born to thee: therefore shall people praise thee.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Alleluia, alleluia. </span><br />
Alleluia, alleluia.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram ædificabo Ecclesiam meam. Alleluia.</span> <br />
℣. Thou art Peter, and upon this rock, I will build my Church. Alleluia.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Gospel</span><br />
Sequel of the holy Gospel according to Matthew. Ch. XVI.<br />
<br />
At that time Jesus came into the quarters of Caesarea Philippi: and he asked his disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the Son of man is? But they said: Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets. Jesus saith to them: But whom do you say that I am? Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answering, said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven. And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose upon earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>In the Epistle, Rome has celebrated the day on which Juda’s obstinacy in rejecting the Vicar of the Man-God won for the gentile Church the honors of the Bride. See how in joyous gratitude she now recalls the memory of that blissful moment when first earth hailed the Spouse by His divine title: Thou art Christ, Son of the Living God! Oh! happy word awaited for centuries, and for which John the Baptist has been preparing the Bride! But the Precursor himself had quitted the world ere its accents awakened an echo in earth too long dormant. His role was to bring the Word and the Church face to face; after that he was to disappear, as indeed he did, leaving the Bride to the spontaneity of her own effusions. Now is not the pure gold of the Divinity wherewith his Head is adorned, the first of the Beloved’s excellencies pointed out by the Bride in the sacred Canticle? Thus, therefore does she speak on the plains of Cesarea Philippi; and her organ is Simon Bar-Jona, who for having thus rendered her heart’s full utterance, remains forever the “Mouth of Holy Church.”<br />
<br />
Faith and love with one accord, hereupon, constitute Peter Supreme and most ancient summit of Theologians, as Saint Denys calls him in his book of the Divine Names. First verily, both in order of time and in plenitude of dogma, he solves the problem, the involvable formula of which had stretched to the utmost the theology of prophetic times. “The words of him that gathereth the people,” said the Wise man, “the words of him who scattereth truths; the vision which the man spoke with whom God is, and who being strengthened by God abiding with him said: I have not learned wisdom … Who hath ascended up into heaven, and descended, so that he may know the name of Him who made the earth? And what is the name of His Son? Who can tell it?” Then, after this mysterious exordium, leading up to the mysterious question, the Wise man, without pursuing it further, concludes with a confiding reserve yet mingled with timidity: Every word of God is fire-tried: he is a buckler to them that hope in him. Add not anything to his words, lest thou be reproved and found a liar.<br />
<br />
What then, O Peter, art thou more wise than Solomon? and can that which the Holy Ghost declared to be above all science, be confided as a secret to a poor fisherman? Yes, even so. None knowth the Father, but the Son; yet the Father Himself hath revealed to Simon the mystery of his Son, and the word which attests it may not be gainsaid. For that word is no lying addition to divine dogma: it is the oracle of Heaven which, passing through human lips, raises its happy interpreters above the level of mere flesh and blood. Like Christ, whose Vicar it causes him to become, his one mission is to be Heaven’s faithful echo here below,—that is, the Word of the Father. Here we have the entire Mystery of the Church, at once of heaven and of earth, and against which hell may not prevail.</blockquote>
<br />
The sacrificial rites are progressing in majestic splendor. While the basilica is still re-echoing which the sublime accents of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Credo </span>which the apostles preached, and which rests on Peter, the Church arises bearing her gifts to the altar. At the sight of this long file of peoples and kings succeeding one the other in the dim mist of ages, paying fealty on this day to the crucified Fisherman, the choir resumes, but to a new melody, the verse of the psalm which has already in the Gradual hailed the supereminence of that Princedom created by Christ for the messengers of his Love.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Offertory</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Constitues eos principes super omnem terram: memores erunt nominis tui, Domine, in omni progenie et generatione. <br />
</span>Thou shalt make them Princes over all the earth: they shall remember thy name, O Lord, throughout all generations.<br />
<br />
<br />
Earth’s gifts have no intrinsic worth whereby to merit the acceptance of Heaven. Therefore, the Church, in her Secret, begs the intervention of Apostolic prayer to render her offering pleasing in God’s sight. This prayer of the Apostles is, not only on this day, but always, our sure refuge and the remedy of our miseries. This same idea is also expressed in the beautiful Preface which follows. The Eternal Shepherd could never abandon his flock; but he continues to guard it by means of the blessed Apostles, who are themselves shepherds likewise, and guides, in his place, of the Christian people.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Secret</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hostias, Domine, quas nomini tuo sacrandas offerimus, apostolica prosequatur oratio: per quam nos expiari tribuas et defendi. Per Dominum. <br />
</span>May the prayer of thine Apostles, O Lord, accompany the Sacrifice which we offer to thy name; and by the same prayer grant us to be purified and defended. Through, etc.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Preface of Apostles</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vere dignum et justum est, æquum et salutare: te, Domine, suppliciter exorare, ut gregem tuum, Pastor æterne, non deseras, sed per beatos Apostolos tuos continua protectione custodias. Ut iisdem rectoribus gubernetur, quos operis tui vicarios eidem contulisti præesse pastores. Et ideo cum Angelis et Archangelis, cum Thronis et Dominationibus, cumque omni militia cœlestis exercitus, hymnum gloriæ tuæ canimus, sine fine dicentes: Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus. </span><br />
It is truly meet and just, right and available to salvation, humbly to beseech thee, that thou, O Lord, our eternal Shepherd, wouldst not forsake thy flock, but keep it under thy continual protection, by thy blessed Apostles. That it may be governed by those whom thou hast appointed its vicars and pastors. And therefore with the Angels and Archangels, with the Thrones and Dominations, and with all the heavenly host, we sing an everlasting hymn to thy glory, singing: Holy, etc.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Church enjoys a taste in the sacred Banquet of the close relation there is between the Mystery of Love and the grand Catholic unity founded upon the Rock. She therefore sings:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Communion</span><br />
Tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram ædificabo Ecclesiam meam. <br />
Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Postcommunion returns to the thought of the immense power contained in Apostolic Prayer, being, as it is, the safeguard and very bulwark of Christians who are fed upon this heavenly food.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Postcommunion</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quos cœlesti, Domine, alimento satiasti, apostolicis intercessionibus ab omni adversitate custodi. Per Dominum. <br />
</span>Preserve, O Lord, from all adversity, by the intercession of thy Apostles, those whom thou hast fed with heavenly nourishment. Through, etc.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fthumb%2F0%2F0f%2FPietro_Lorenzetti%252C_Christ_Between_Saints_Peter_and_Paul%252C_c.1320%252C_Ferens_Art_Gallery.jpg%2F800px-Pietro_Lorenzetti%252C_Christ_Between_Saints_Peter_and_Paul%252C_c.1320%252C_Ferens_Art_Gallery.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="500" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">We must here set before the reader, the entire poem from which the strophe O Roma felix is taken. Other strophes of this same Hymn, namely, the fourth and the fifth, are likewise used on the two Feasts of St. Peter’s Chair, and on that of his Chains.</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">HYMN</span></div>
<br />
From end to end of earth, excelleth in gladsomeness, this happy Feast of Blessed Peter and most holy Paul, Apostles, whom Christ in his precious Blood did consecrate and depute to be Princes of the Church.<br />
<br />
Two olives these, before the Lord, and candelabra radiant all with light, two brilliant luminaries these of heaven; they burst asunder stoutest bonds of sins, and throw open to the Faithful, the gates of Heaven.<br />
<br />
Potent they, to close by word alone abodes supernal, or to open wide heaven’s refulgent portals, yonder, above . the their tongues are made to be keys of Heaven ; they drive off, beyond earth’s utmost limits, ghosts and specters.<br />
<br />
Blessed Peter, by Christ’s behest, doth wondrously burst all bonds of chains; Keeper of the Fold is he, and Teacher of the Church; Shepherd too of the Flock; Guardian of all things, he withholds the savage rage of wolves.<br />
<br />
Whatsoever, on earth, he may with fetters bind, shall in heaven be all tightly bound: and what, on earth, by his free will, he may loosen, shall be loosed, in Heaven. At the end of the world, judge shall he be of all the universe.<br />
<br />
Nor less than he, is Paul, Doctor of the Gentiles, most sacred Temple of election, his compeer in death, his sharer in the crown, as both of them lights and adornments of the Church; with rays resplendent, they light up the whole earth.<br />
<br />
O happy Rome! that art impurpled with the precious blood of such great Princes! It is not by thine own glory, that thou surpassest all the beauty of the world, but by the merits of these holy ones whom thou didst immolate with thy bloodstained sword.<br />
<br />
Ye then, glorious Martyrs, Peter the Blessed, and Paul the Lily of the world, triumphant warriors of the heavenly court, by your peerless prayers defend us from all evil and bear us up yonder, beyond the ether skies.<br />
<br />
Glory be to the Father, through endless ages: to Thee, Son, beauty, empire, honour, power, as likewise to the Holy Ghost: Hail to the undivided Trinity, through countless ages of ages. Amen.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fimgc.allpostersimages.com%2Fimg%2Fprint%2Fu-g-PGWP910.jpg%3Fw%3D550%26h%3D550%26p%3D0&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fimgc.allpostersimages.c...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
We shall return during the ensuing days, to the formulæ of homage paid by the West to her two Princes. It behooves us now to turn our ear, for a while, to the sweet accents of the Eastern Churches; let us lovingly hearken to these echoes of the primitive faith, which, by happy inconsistency, have not been stifled even in mouths poisoned by schism. Let us first listen to the Syrian Church all inebriated with the generous blood of these two clusters of rich grapes, which being this day trodden in Nero’s Wine-press, the whole earth has been saturated therewith. She blends the perfumes of her praises with the fragrance that curls from these two golden censers; she hails these two witnesses of the Spouse, to whom the Sulamitess is indebted for the end put to her loneliness. Then striving to particularise the singular merits of each, she extols Peter, the foundation-stone of the Church, Head of his brethren, Peter who feeds both sheep and lambs, and teaches to all the divine Alleluia.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Let us study the following Hymn and Prayer of the Night Office. Exquisite indeed is their beauty, despite the impious Eutyches, to whom is chiefly due that separation which holds aloof from Mother Church, nations so fitted to be her glory.</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">NOCTIS CANTUS</span></span></div>
<br />
Simon the Fisherman been himself caught in the net of Christ; henceforth, men even as fish are caught by Simon who brings them to life. O’er Rome herself, hath he cast his net, and hath drawn it up filled; the lioness hath he bound like a sheep, leading her to the Church; and she presently taking idols in horror, hath turned her back upon molten things, to adore the Cross of the Redeemer. Blessed is He, who did choose the Apostles and did make their name illustrious.<br />
<br />
How sweet the voice of Jesus, to Simon, the Prince, when of the Priesthood, he said: “Behold, I appoint thee over all my house, and to thee I commit my heavenly Treasure, the keys likewise of the High Places and of the Abyss . What thou dost bind, that do I bind also: what thou dost loose, that do I loosen, together with thee; if thou pray for sinners, thou shalt be heard!<br />
<br />
“If thou love me, Simon, Son of John, feed my sheep; by faith make whole that which is broken; by heavenly medicines heal the sick; by the cross, drive off the wolves, gathering the lambs into the sheep-fold of life; then will the celestial hosts cry out from on high: Blessed is he who hath magnified his Church!”<br />
<br />
Before Him who hath chosen you, Apostles, stand as suppliants and implore : that schisms may cease, in the Church, and strifes among brethren; for lo! sophists are prowling round about us, yea and deceivers, obscuring faith. Let thy Church, Lord, in which is thy Gospel Word, be as a crucible trying speeches, even as gold is proved in the furnace; and let thy Priests chastely sing forth: “Blessed is He who hath magnified his Church!”<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">The Armenian Church joins her voice to the concert. In her Charagan, or collection of Hymns, she intones as follows, in honour of the Princes of the Apostles.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">PETRI ET PAULI CANON</span></div>
<br />
Gladsome is the holy Church of God, this day, firmly built up, as she is, on the rock of faith, the while she hails the Apostles who have adorned her with precious necklaces in honour of the Word made Flesh. One of whom, enlightened by the Father, from on high, hath proclaimed the ineffable nature of the Only Begotten, and therefore blessed by grace, hath merited to be made the rock against which the gates of hell cannot prevail: the other, although yet a sojourner on earth, hath been found soaring beyond the angelic legions in their incorporeal flight, and therefore indeed worthy that Divine Wisdom should ravish him unto the heavenly tabernacles.<br />
<br />
Lord, who (from amongst all the other Apostles chosen by thee,) hast singled out blessed Peter to be the Head of Faith, and Foundation of the Church; O thou, who by a divine call, didst raise up the Vessel of election, unto the Apostolate, so that revealing unto him the hidden Mystery of Christ, he himself might call the Gentiles to salvation; O thou who by these two chosen ones, these two luminaries of earth, hast consolidated thy Church; by their intercession, do thou, Christ, mercy on us.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">The want of space will not permit us to continue the citation any farther. Still we cannot resist gathering a few pearls from the boundless sea in which the Greek Liturgy is wont to revel. Besides, it is worth our while to prove how, notwithstanding more than one fraudulent alteration, Byzantium up to this very day in her Liturgical texts, condemns her own schism; Peter is still proclaimed by her, the Rock and Foundation of faith, the Sovereign basis, the Prince and Premier of the Apostles, the Governor and Head of the Church, The Bearer of the keys both of grace and of the Heavenly Kingdom. (Menæa, passim)<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">MENSIS JUNII DIE XXIX</span><br />
In festivitate sanctorum, illustrium et maxime memorabilium apostolrum ac majorum coyphæorum Petri et Pauli.</div>
<br />
Joy hast thou given to thy Church in thy holy Apostles, O God, thou Lover of men! In their midst, Peter and Paul stand out magnificently resplendent, blazing like two spiritual torches, or like two intellectual stars, whose rays are shed over the whole earth, whereby thou hast illumined the darkness of the West, thou potent Jesus, Redeemer of our souls.<br />
<br />
Thou hast bestowed stability upon thy Church, Lord, by the solidity of the rock, Peter, and by the knowledge and splendid wisdom of Paul. O Peter, thou famous corypheus of Apostles, thou Rock of Faith; and thou, admirable Paul, thou Doctor and Light of Churches: standing before the divine Throne, do ye intercede for us, with Christ.<br />
<br />
Let us blithely hail, throughout the whole universe, these disciples of Christ, these two coryphei, Peter and Paul: Peter, the Foundation-stone and Rock; ‘ and thou also, Paul, vessel of Election. Both of you, as it were, under the one yoke of Christ, did bring all to the confession of God, to wit, nations, cities, islands. Foundation-stone of Faith, delight of the world, confirm the sheep-fold ye have won over unto Christ your Ruler.<br />
<br />
Peter, thou who dost feed the sheep, protect the flocks of thy fold, from the fraudulent wolf; keep thy servants from dire falls: for, thee have we obtained from God, to be our vigilant protector, and we are made safe by our joy in thee.<br />
<br />
Paul, Torch of the earth, incomparable Mouth of Christ, the Living God, who like to a sun dost illumine the uttermost bounds by thy preaching of divine faith, burst the chains of sins for those who call upon thee in love, and who would fain imitate thee, confiding in thy protection.<br />
<br />
Blessed do I call thee, Rome; to thee be praise, honour, glory, and concert of hymns: for in thee are preserved the bodies of the two coryphei; in thee the divine doctrines of men, who are such great luminaries; sacred remains of incorruptible vessels. most excellent Leader of Apostles, chief President, and Dispenser of the royal Treasure-house, Foundation-stone of all the Faithful, solidity, plinth, seal, and crown of the Catholic Church, Peter, thou lover of Christ, lead thy sheep to the best of pastures, put thy lambs in the grassy field.<br />
<br />
O Peter, we also hail thy glorious tomb! Well does it behoove us, thy chosen sons of the West, to celebrate with faith and love the glories of this day. If all nations are moved at the tidings of thy triumphant death ; if all tongues proclaim that from Rome perforce must the Law of the Lord come forth, unto the whole world ; is it not because this death of thine has turned Babylon into that City of divine oracles hailed by the son of Amos, in his prophecy? (Isaias 2:1-5) Is it not because the mountain prepared, in distant ages, to bear the House of the Lord, begins to peer from out the mist, and now stands forth in full day-light to the eyes of the nations? The site of the new Sion is for ever fixed; for on this day, is the corner-stone laid, (Isaias 28:16) and Jerusalem is to have no other foundation, than this tried and precious Stone.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=http%3A%2F%2Ffarm3.staticflickr.com%2F2579%2F4103335254_a1c9cc8672_z.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=http%3A%2F%2Ffarm3.staticflickr.com%2...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Peter, on thee must we build; for fain are we to be dwellers in the Holy City. We will follow our Lord’s counsel, (Matthew 7:24-27) by raising our structure upon the rock, so that it may resist the storm, and may become an eternal abode. Our gratitude to thee, who hast vouchsafed to uphold us, is all the greater, since this our senseless age, pretends to construct a new social edifice, which it would fix on the shifting sands of public opinion, and hence realizes naught save downfall and ruin! Is the stone rejected by our modern architects any the less, head of the corner? And does not its strength appear in the fact (as it is written) that having rejected and cast it aside, they stumble against it and are hurt, yea broken? (1 Peter 2:6, 8)<br />
<br />
Standing erect, amid these ruins, firm upon the foundation, the rock against which the gates of hell cannot prevail, as we have all the more right to extol this day, on which the Lord hath, as our Psalm says established the earth. (Psalms 92:1) The Lord did indeed manifest his greatness, when he cast the vast orbs into space, and poised them by laws so marvelous, that the mere discovery thereof does honour to science ; but his reign, his beauty, his power, are far more stupendous when he lays the basis prepared by him to support that temple of which a myriad worlds scarce deserve to be called the pavement. Of this immortal day, did Eternal Wisdom sing, when divinely foretasting its pure delights, and preluding our gladness, he thus led on our happy chorus: “When the mountains with their huge bulk were being established, and when the earth was being balanced on its poles, when he established the sky above, and poised the fountains of waters, when he laid the foundations of the earth, I was with him, forming all things; and was delighted every day playing before him at all times; playing in the world, for my delights are to be with the children of men.” (Proverbs 8)<br />
<br />
Now that Eternal Wisdom is raising up, on thee, O Peter, the House of her mysterious delights, (Proverbs 9) where else could we possibly find Her, or be inebriated with her chalice, or advance in her love? Now that Jesus hath returned to heaven, and given us thee to hold his place, is it not henceforth from thee, that we have the words of Eternal Life? (John 6:69) In thee, is continued the mystery of the Word made Flesh and dwelling amongst us. Hence, if our religion, our love of the Emmanuel hold not on to thee, they are incomplete. Thou thyself, also, having joined the Son of Man at the Right Hand of the Father, the cultus paid unto thee, on account of thy divine prerogatives, reaches the Pontiff, thy Successor, in whom thou continuest to live, by reason of these very prerogatives: a real cultus, extending unto Christ in his Vicar, and which consequently cannot possibly be fitted into a subtile distinction between the See of Peter, and him who occupies it. In the Roman Pontiff, thou art ever, Peter, the one sole Shepherd and support of the world. If our Lord hath said: No one cometh to the Father but by Me; we also know that none can reach the Lord, save by thee. How could the Bights of the Son of God, the Shepherd and Bishop of our souls, suffer in such homages as these paid by a grateful earth unto thee? No  we cannot celebrate thy greatness, without at once, turning our thoughts to Him, likewise, whose sensible sign thou art, an august Sacrament, as it were. Thou seemest to say to us, as heretofore unto our fathers by the inscription on thine ancient statue: Contemplate the God Word, the Stone divinely CUT IN THE GOLD, UPON WHICH BEING FIRMLY FIXED I CANNOT BE SHAKEN! (Deum Verbum intumini, auro divinitus sculptam petram, in qua stabilitus non concutior.- Dom Mabillion, Vetera analecta, t. iv)]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 29 – St. Peter and St. Paul, Apostles</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-29-st-peter-and-st-paul-apostles/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i2.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/9.jpg?resize=701%2C1024&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: 9.jpg?resize=701%2C1024&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Behold the hour when the answer which the Son of Man, exacted of the Fisher of Galilee, re-echoes from the seven hills and fills the whole earth. Peter no longer dreads the triple interrogation of his Lord. Since that fatal night wherein before the first cock-crow, the Prince of the apostles had betimes denied his Master, tears have not ceased to furrow the cheeks of this same Vicar of the Man-God; lo! the day when, at last, his tears shall be dried! From that gibbet whereunto, at his own request, the humble disciple has been nailed head downwards, his bounding heart repeats, now at last without fear, the protestation which ever since the scene enacted on the brink of Lake Tiberias, has been silently wearing his life away: Yea, Lord; Thou knowest that I love Thee!<br />
<br />
Sacred Day, on which the oblation of the first of Pontiffs assures to the West the rights of Supreme Priesthood! Day of triumph, in which the effusion of a generous life-blood wins for God the conquest of the Roman soil; in which upon the cross of his representative, the Divine Spouse concludes his eternal alliance with the Queen of nations.<br />
<br />
This tribute of death was all unknown to Levi; this dower of blood was never exacted of Aaron by Jehovah: for who is it that would die for a slave?—the Synagogue was no Bride! Love is the sign which distinguishes this age of the new dispensation from the law of servitude. Powerless, sunk in cringing fear, the Jewish priest could but sprinkle with the blood of victims substituted for himself, the horns of the figurative altar. At once both Priest and Victim, Jesus expects more of those whom he calls to a participation of the sacred prerogative which makes him pontiff, and that for ever according to the order of Melchisedech. I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth, thus saith he to these men whom he has just raised above angels, at the last Supper: but I have called you friends, because all things whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you. As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.<br />
<br />
Now, in the case of a Priest admitted thus into partnership with the Eternal Pontiff, love is not complete, save when it extends itself to the whole of mankind ransomed by the great Sacrifice. And, mark it well: this entails upon him, more than the obligation common to all Christians, of loving one another as fellow members of one Head; for, by his Priesthood, he forms part of that Head, and by this very title, charity should assume, in him, something in depth and character of the love which this divine Head bears towards his members. But more than this: what, if to the power he possesses of immolating Christ, to the duty incumbent on him of the joint offering of himself likewise, in the secret of the Mysteries,—the plenitude of the Pontificate be added, imposing the public mission of giving to the Church that support she needs, that fecundity which the heavenly Spouse exacts of her? Oh! then it is, that (according to the doctrine expressed from the earliest ages by the Popes, the Councils, and the Fathers) the Holy Ghost adapts him to his sublime role by fully identifying his love with that of the Spouse, whose obligations he fulfils, whose rights he exercises. But then, likewise, according to the same teaching of universal tradition, there stands before him the precept of the Apostle; yea, from throne to throne of all the Bishops, whether of East or West, the Angels of the Churches pass on the word: Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Church, and delivered himself up for her, that he might sanctify her.<br />
<br />
Such is the divine reality of these mysterious nuptials, that every age of sacred history has blasted with the name of adultery the irregular abandoning of the Church first espoused. So much is there exacted by such a sublime union, that none may be called thereunto who is not already abiding steadfast on the lofty summit of perfection; for a Bishop must ever hold himself ready to justify in his own person that supreme degree of charity of which Our Lord saith: Greater love than this no man hath, that he lay down his life for his friends. Nor does the difference between the hireling and the true Shepherd end there; this readiness of the Pontiff to defend unto death the Church confided to him, to wash away even in his own blood every stain that disfigures the beauty of this Bride, is itself the guarantee of that contract whereby he is wedded to this chosen one of the Son of God, and it is the just price of those purest joys reserved unto him: These things have I spoken to you, saith Our Lord when instituting the Testament of the New Alliance, that My joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.<br />
<br />
If such should be the privileges and obligations of the bishop of each Church, how much more so in the case of the universal Pastor! When regenerated man was confided to Simon, son of John, by the Incarnate God, His chief care was, in the first place, to make sure that he would indeed be the Vicar of His love; that, having received more than the rest, he would love more than all of them; that being the inheritor of the love of Jesus for His own who were in the world, he would love, as He had done, even to the end. For this very reason, the establishing of Peter upon the summit of the hierarchy coincides in the Gospel narrative with the announcement of his martyrdom; Pontiff-king, he must needs follow even unto the cross, his Supreme Hierarch.<br />
<br />
The Feasts of his two Chairs, that of Antioch and that of Rome, have recalled to our minds the Sovereignty whereby he presides over the government of the whole world, and the Infallibility of the doctrine which he distributes as food to the whole flock; but these two feasts, and the Primacy to which they bear witness on the sacred cycle, call for that completion and further sanction afforded by the teachings included in today’s festival. Just as the power received by the Man-God from his Father and the full communication made by him of this same power to the visible Head of his Church, had but for end the consummation of glory, the one object of the Thrice-Holy God in the whole of his work; so likewise, all jurisdiction, all teaching, all ministry here below, says Saint Paul, has for end the consummation of the Saints, which is but one with the consummation of this sovereign glory; now, the sanctity of the creature, and the glory of God, Creator and Savior, taken together, find their full expression only in the Sacrifice which embraces both Shepherd and flock in one same holocaust.<br />
<br />
It was for this final end of all pontificate, of all hierarchy, that Peter, from the day of Jesus’s Ascension, traversed the earth. At Joppa, when he was but opening the career of his apostolic labors, a mysterious hunger seized him: Arise, Peter; kill and eat, said the Spirit; and at that same hour, in symbolic vision were presented before his gaze all the animals of earth and all the birds of heaven. This was the gentile world which he must join to the remnant of Israel, on the divine banquet-board. Vicar of the Word, he must share His vast hunger; his preaching, like a two-edged sword, will strike down whole nations before him; his charity, like a devouring fire, will assimilate to itself the peoples; realizing his title of Head, the day will come when as true Head of the world, he will have formed (from all mankind, become now a prey to his avidity) the Body of Christ in his own person. Then like a new Isaac, or rather, a very Christ, he will behold rising before him the mountain where the Lord seeth, awaiting the oblation.<br />
<br />
Let us also “look and see;” for this future has become the present, and even as on the great Friday, so now, we already know how the drama is to end. A final scene all bliss, all triumph: for herein deicide mingles not its wailing note to that of earth’s homage, and the perfume of sacrifice whith earth is exhaling, does but fill the heavens with sweet gladsomeness. Divinized by virtue of the adorable Victim of Calvary, it might indeed be said, this day, that earth is able now to stand alone. Simple son of Adam as he is by nature, and yet nevertheless true Sovereign Pontiff, Peter advances bearing the world: his own sacrifice is about to complete that of the Man-God, with whose dignity he is invested; inseparable as she is from her visible Head, the Church likewise invests him with her own glory. Far from her now the horrors of that mid-day darkness, which shrouded her tears when, for the first time, the cross was up-reared. She is all song; and her inspired lyric (Hymn at Vespers) celebrates “the beauteous Light Eternal that floods with sacred fires this day which openeth out unto the guilty a free path to heaven.” What more could she say of the Sacrifice of Jesus Himself? But this is because by the power of this other cross which is rising up, Babylon becomes today the Holy City. The while Sion sits accurses for having once crucified her Savior, vain is it, on the contrary, for Rome to reject the Man-God, to pour out the blood of his Martyrs like water in her streets. No crime of Rome’s is able to prevail against the great fact fixed forever at this hour: the cross of Peter has transferred to her all the rights of the cross of Jesus; leaving to the Jews the curse, she now becomes the true Jerusalem.<br />
<br />
Such being then the meaning of this day, it is not surprising that Eternal Wisdom should have willed to enhance it still further, by joining the sacrifice of Paul to that of Peter. More than any other, Paul advanced by his preachings the building up of the body of Christ. If on this day, holy Church has attained such full development as to be able to offer herself, in the person of her visible Head, as a sweet smelling sacrifice, who better than Paul may deservedly perfect the oblation, furnishing from his own veins the sacred libation? The Bride having attained fulness of age, his own work is likewise ended. Inseparable from Peter in his labors by faith and love, he will accompany him also in death; both quit this earth, leaving her to the gladness of the divine nuptials sealed in their blood, whilst they ascend together to that eternal abode wherein that union is consummated.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Although touched up in the 17th century, according to the taste of that age, the Hymn which here follows magnificently expresses the glories of this day. This song of triumph was composed by Elpis, a Sicilian lady, aunt of St. Placid, Martyr, and wife of the Senator Boetius, the most illustrious representative of the gens Anicia, had not that family given to the Church at the same period the great Saint Benedict. The third Strophe, which in majestic strain hails the Queen-City, is taken (with a few modifications) from another poem attributed to St. Paulinus of Aquilæia, and was added to the work of Elpis by the immortal Pontiff St. Pius V.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hymn</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Decora lux æternitatis, auream<br />
Diem beatis irrigavit ignibus,<br />
Apostolorum quæ coronat principes,<br />
Reisque in astra liberam pandit viam. </span><br />
<br />
Lo! beauteous Light Eternal floods, with sacred fires, this golden day which crowns the Princes of Apostles and opens out unto the guilty a free path to Heaven.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mundi magister atque cœli janitor,<br />
Romæ parentes, arbitrique gentium,<br />
Per ensis ille, hic per crucis victor necem,<br />
Vitæ senatum laureati possident. </span><br />
<br />
The Teacher of the whole earth, as well as the Door-keeper of Heaven, both of them Fathers of Rome, and Judges of nations, each a victor of death, the one by the sword, the other by the cross,—laurel-crowned, both take their seats in the Senate of Eternal Life.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O Roma felix, quæ duorum principum<br />
Es consecrata glorioso sanguine,<br />
Horum cruore purpurata cæteras<br />
Excellis orbis una pulchritudines. </span><br />
<br />
O happy Rome, by noble gore of Princes twain art thou now consecrated; empurpled by the blood of such as these, thou alone in beauty dost surpass all the rest of the earth.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit Trinitati sempiterna gloria,<br />
Honor, potestas atque jubilatio,<br />
In unitate quæ gubernat omnia,<br />
Per universa sæculorum sæcula. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
To the Trinity in Unity that governeth all things through ages of ages, may there be eternal glory, honor, power, and jubilation.<br />
Amen.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In omnem terram exivit sonus eorum. </span><br />
℣. Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Et in fines orbis terræ verba eorum.</span> <br />
℟. And their words unto the ends of the world.<br />
<br />
<br />
The feast of every Apostle, during the year, was formerly a day of obligation. The Holy See in many instances having removed this precept, wished to compensate for it by ordering a commemoration to be made of all the holy Apostles, in the Mass and Office of the festival of Saints Peter and Paul. This may be considered, in some sense, a return to the ancient custom which treated the feast of the head of the Apostolic College as that of all the Apostles. As it is not used in England, we omit it.<br />
<br />
The sun is bending towards the horizon. The Church is about to resume her chants, and to begin the sacred Vigil which will be continued until morning with all the pomp and continuity of the greatest solemnities. In heart, at least, let us keep watch with her. This night is the last during which the visible Head given to her by the Spouse, is fulfilling his ministry of prayer and suffering in Nero’s dungeons; so much the less, therefore, will she leave him, and so much the more eager is she to spend herself in extolling his greatness. When once again the day-star shall appear in the east, gilding with his rays those seven hills whereon the Queen of nations is seated, the hour of sacrifice will have sounded for the Vicar of the Man-God. Let us, then, prepare to form a part of the cortège, by representing to ourselves in thought the historic details of this glorious drama, and the facts which led to it.<br />
<br />
Since the terrible persecution of the year 64, Rome had become for Peter a sojourn fraught with peril, and he remembered how his Master had said to him, when appointing him Shepherd of both lambs and sheep: Follow thou me. The Apostle, therefore, awaited the day when he must mingle his blood with that of so many thousands of Christians, whom he had initiated into the faith, and whose Father he truly was. But before quitting earth, Peter must triumph over Simon the Magician, his base antagonist. This heresiarch did not content himself with seducing sould by his perverse doctrines; he sought even to mimic Peter in the prodigies operated by him. So he proclaimed that on a certain day, he would fly in the air. The report of this novelty quickly spread through Rome, and the people were full of the prospect of such a marvellous sight. If we are to believe Dion Chrysostom, Nero seems even to have entertained at his court this wonderful personage, who pledged himself to soar aloft in mid-air. More than that, the emperor would even with his own presence honor this rare sight. The imperial lodge was reared upon the Via Sacra, where the scene was to be enacted. But cruel for the impostor did this deception prove. “Scarce had this Icarus begun to poise his flight,” says Suetonius, “than he fell close to Nero’s lodge which was bathed in his blood.” The gravest writers of Christian antiquity are unanimous in attributing to the prayer of Peter this humiliation inflicted on the Samaritan juggler in the very midst of Rome, where he had dared to set himself up as the rival of Christ’s Vicar.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/9-.jpg?w=351&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="250" alt="[Image: 9-.jpg?w=351&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
The disgrace, as well as the blood of the heresiarch, had fallen on the emperor himself. Curiosity and ill-will but needed, therefore, to be combined, in order to attract personally upon Peter an attention that might prove disastrous. Moreover, be it remembered, there was yet another danger, and to this Saint Paul alludes, namely, the peril of false brethren. To understand this term and justly to appreciate the situation, we must bear in mind how inevitable are the clashings of certain characters in a society so numerous as was already that of the Christians in Rome; and how discontent is necessarily caused to vulgar minds when existing circumstances sometimes demand higher interests to be exclusively consulted, in the always difficult question of choosing persons to offices of trust, or to special confidence. These things well borne in mind, it will be easy to account for what Saint Clement, an eye-witness of the Apostle’s martyrdom, attests in a letter to the Corinthians, viz., that “rivalries and jealousies” had a large share in the tragic end brought about, through the suspicions that last conceived by the authorities against “this Jew.”<br />
<br />
The filial devotedness of the Christians of Rome took alarm, and they implored Saint Peter to elude the danger for a while, by instant flight. “Although he would have much preferred to suffer,” says Saint Ambrose, Peter set out along the Appian Way. Just as he reached the Capuan gate, Christ suddenly presented himself, seemingly about to enter the city. “Lord, whither goest thou?” cried out the Apostle. “To Rome,” Christ replied, “to be there crucified again.” The disciple understood his Master; he at once retraced his steps, having now no thought but to await his hour of martyrdom. This Gospel-like scene expresses the sequel of our Lord’s designs upon the venerable old men. With a view to founding the Christian Church in unity, He had extended to his disciple his own prophetic name of the “Rock,” or “Stone,” Petrus; how, even unto the Cross itself, was He about to make him His participator. Rome having replaced Jerusalem must likewise have her Calvary.<br />
<br />
In his flight, Peter dropped from his leg a bandlet which a disciple picked up, with much respect. A monument was afterwards raised on the spot where this incident occurred: it is now the Church of Saints Nereus and Achilles, anciently called Titulus fasciolæ, the Title of the bandlet. According to the designs of Providence the humble fasciola was to recall the memory of that momentous meeting at the gates of Rome, where Christ in person stood face to face with His Apostle, the visible Head of His Church, and announced that the hour of his sacrifice on the cross was at hand.<br />
<br />
From that moment Peter set everything in order with a view to his approaching end. It was at this time he wrote his Second Epistle, which is, as it were, his last testament and loving farewell to the Church. Therein he declares that the close of his life is near, and compares his body to a temporary shelter, a tent which one takes down to a journey further on. The laying away of this my tabernacle is at hand, according as our Lord Jesus Christ also hath signified to me. These his words are evidently an allusion to the apparition on the Appian Way. But, before quitting this world, Peter must provide for the transmission of his pastoral charge and for the needs of Holy Church, now about to be widowed of her visible Head. To this he refers in these words: And I will do my endeavour, that after my decease, you may also often have whereby you may keep a memory of these things.<br />
<br />
Into whose hands are those keys to pass, which he received from Christ, as a sign of his dominion over the whole flock? Linus had been for more than ten years and auxiliary of the holy Apostle in the midst of the Christians of Rome; the still further increase of the Faithful induced Peter to give Linus a colleague in the person of Cletus; yet on neither of these two did the choice of Peter fall at this solemn moment in which he was about to fulfil the promise contained in his farewell letter, to provide for the continuance of his ministry. Clement, whose nobility of birth recommended him to the consideration of the Romans, whilst, at the same time, his zeal and learning merited the esteem of the Faithful, was the one on whom the Prince of the Apostles fixed his choice. During these last days still remaining to him, Peter imposed hands on Clement, and having invested him with the Episcopal character, enthroned him in his own Chair, declaring his intention to have him for his successor. These facts, related in the Liber Pontificalis, are confirmed by the testimony of Tertullian and Saint Epiphanius.<br />
<br />
Thus the quality of Bishop of Rome entailed that of Universal Pastor; and Peter must needs leave the heritage of the divine keys to him who should next occupy the See which he held at the moment of death. So had Christ ordained; and a heavenly inspiration had led Peter to choose Rome for his last station, Rome prepared long beforehand, by Providence, unto universal empire. Hence, at the moment when the supremacy of Peter passed to one of his disciples, no astonishment was manifested in the Church. It was well known that the Primacy was and must necessarily be a local heritage, and none ignored the fact that Rome herself was that spot made choice of by Peter long years before. Nor after Peter’s death, did it ever occur to the mind of any of the Christians to seek the center of holy Church either at Jerusalem, or at Alexandria, or at Antioch, or elsewhere.<br />
<br />
The Christians in Rome made great account of the paternal devotedness he had lavished on their city. Hence their alarms, to which the Apostle once consented to yield. Saint Peter’s Epistles, so redolent of affection, bear witness to the tenderness of soul with which he was gifted to a very high degree. He is ever the Shepherd all devotedness to his sheep, fearing, above all else, anything savoring of a domineering tone; he is ever the Vicar effacing himself, so that nothing may transpire save the dignity and rights of Him whom he represents. This exquisite modesty is further increased in Peter, by the remembrance which haunts his whole life (as ancient writers say), of the sin he had committed and which he continues to deplore up to these closing days of extreme old age. Faithful ever to that transcending love of which his Divine Master had required him to make a triple affirmation, before confiding to him the care of His flock, he endured unflinchingly the immense labors of his office of Fisher of men. One circumstance of his life, which relates to this its closing period, reveals most touchingly the devotedness wherewith he clung to Him who had vouchsafed both to call to follow Him, and to pardon his fragility. Clement of Alexandria has preserved this detail, as follows.<br />
<br />
Before being called to the apostolate, Peter had lived in the conjugal state: from that time forth his wife became but a sister in his regard; she nevertheless continued in his company, following him about from place to place, in his various journeys, in order to render him service. She was in Rome while Nero’s persecution was raging, and the hour of martyrdom thus sought her out. Peter watched her as she stepped forth on her way to triumph, and at that moment his solicitude broke out in this one exclamation: “Oh! bethink thee of the Lord.” These two Galileans had seen the Lord, had received Him into their house, had made Him their guest at table. Since then, the Divine Pastor had suffered on the cross, had risen again, had ascended into heaven, leaving the care of his Flock to the Fisherman of Lake Genesareth. What else then would Peter have his wife do at this moment, save to recall such sweet memories, and to dart forwards unto Him whom she had known here below in His Human Features, and who was now about to crown her hidden life with immortal glory!<br />
<br />
The moment for entering into this same glory came at last for Peter himself. When thou shalt be old, mysteriously had his Master said to him, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and lead thee whither thou wouldst not. So, Peter was to attain an advanced age; like his Master, he must stretch forth his arms upon a cross; he must know captivity and the weight of chains with which a foreigner’s hand will load him; he must be subjected, in its violent form, to death from which nature recoils, and drink the chalice from which even his Divine Master himself prayed to be spared. But like his Master also, he will arise strong in the divine aid, and will press forwards to the cross. Lo! this oracle is about to be accomplished to the letter.<br />
<br />
On the day fixed by God’s decree, pagan power gave orders for the Apostle’s arrest. Details are wanting as to the judicial procedure which followed, but the constant tradition of the Roman Church is that he was incarcerated in the Mamertine Prison. By this name is known the dungeon constructed at the foot of the Capitoline hill, by Ancus Martius, and afterwards completed by Servius Tullus, whence it is also called Carcer Tullianus. Two outer staircases, called the steps of sighs, led to this frightful den. An upper dungeon gave immediate entrance to that which was to receive the prisoner and never to deliver him up alive, unless he were destined to a public execution. To be put into this horrible place, he had to be let down by cords, as though an opening above, and by the same was he finally drawn up again, whether dead or alive. The vaulting of this lower dungeon was high and its darkness was utter and horrible, so that it was an easy task to guard a captive detained therein, specially if he were laden with chains.<br />
<br />
On the twenty-ninth of June, in the year sixty-seven, Peter was at length drawn up to be led to death. According to Roman law, he must first be subjected to the scourge, the usual prelude to capital punishment. An escort of soldiers conducted the Apostle to his place of martyrdom, outside the city walls as the laws required. Peter was marched to execution, followed by a large number of the Faithful, drawn by affection along his path, and for his sake defying every peril.<br />
<br />
Beyond the Tiber, facing the Campus Martius, there stretches a vast plain, which is reached by the bridge named the Triumphal, whereby the city is put in communication with the Via Triumphalia and the Via Cornelia, both of which roads lead to the North. On its further side from the river, the plani is bounded on the left by the Januculum, and beyond that, in the background, by the Vatical hills whose chain continues along to the right in the form of an amphitheater. Along the bank fo the Tiber the land is occupied by immense gardens, which three years previously had been made by Nero the scene of the principal immolation of the Christians, just at this same season also. To the west of the Vatican Plain and beyond Nero’s gardens was a circus of vast extent, usually called by his name, although in reality it owes its origin to Caligula, who placed in its center an obelisk which he had transported from Egypt. Outside the Circus, towards its furthest end, rose a temple to Apollo, the protector of the public games. At the other end, the declivity of the Vatican hills begins, and about the middle, facing the Obelisk, was planted a turpentine tree well known to the people. The spot fixed upon for Peter’s execution was close to this said turpentine tree. There, likewise, was his tomb already dug. No other spot in all Rome could be more suitable for so august a purpose. From remotest ages, something mysterious had hovered over the Vatican. An old oak, said by the most ancient traditions to be anterior to the foundation of Rome, was there held in great reverence. There was much talk of oracles heard in this place. Moreover, where could a more choice resting-place be found for this old man who had just conquered Rome, than a mound beneath this venerated soil, opening upon the “Triumphal Way” and the “Cornelian Way,” thus uniting the memories of victorious Rome and the name of the Cornelii, which had now become inseparable from that of Peter?<br />
<br />
There is something supremely grand in the taking possession of these places by the Vicar of the Man-God. The Apostle, having reached the spot and come up to the instrument of death, implored of his executioners to set him thereon, not in the usual way, but head downwards, in order, said he, that the servant be not seen in the same position once taken by the Master. His request was granted; and Christian tradition, in all ages, renders testimony to this fact which adds further evidence to the deep humility of so great an Apostle. Peter, with outstretched arms, prayed for the city, prayed for the whole world, the while his blood flowed down upon that Roman soil the conquest of which he had just achieved. At this moment Rome became forever the new Jerusalem. When the apostle had gone through the whole round of his sufferings, he expired; but he was to live again in each one of his Successors, unto the end of time.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/St_PeterandPaul.jpg?w=625&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: St_PeterandPaul.jpg?w=625&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Mass</span></span></div>
<br />
“The crowd is pressing more than usual, clad in festal garb; tell me, my friend, what means this concourse: all Rome is swaying to and fro, mad as it were with joy?—Because this day recalls a memory of a triumph the most gorgeous: Peter and Paul, both of them Victors in death sublime, have ennobled this day with their blood. Tiber, henceforth sacred, since he flows betwixt their tombs set on either bank, was witness of the cross and of the sword. Double trophy, double riches, claiming homage of the Queen-City; double solemnity on one day! Wherefore, behold the people of Romulus in two streams crossing one another, athwart the city! Let us haste our speed that we may be able to share in the two feasts; let us lose not one of these sacred hymns. First, let us pursue the way which leads to the Adrian bridge; yonder guilded roofs mark the spot where Peter reposes. There, at early dawn, the Pontiff offers his first vows. Hastening on and reaching the left bank, he comes presently to Paul’s tomb, there to offer once again the holy sacrifice. So remember, thus is honored this twice sacred day.”<br />
<br />
It is Prudentius, the great Christian Poet of the Fourth Century, who has just come forward, in the above words, at witnesses of the enthusiasm wherewith the solemnity of the Apostles was celebrated in Rome at his time. Theodoret and St. Asterius of Amasea tell us that the piety of the Faithful on this feast was not less demonstrated in such distant Churches as those of Syria and Asia. In the codes which bear their name, Theodosius and Justianian lay down or repeat the prohibition of toil or trade, of law-suits and profane shows, on the day of the Martyrdom of the Apostles, the “Masters of Christendom.” In this respect even schism and heresy have not been suffered in the East to prevail over gratitude and love. Nearer home too, yea, in the very midst of the ruin brought about by the pretended reform in this protestant England of ours, its “Book of Common Prayer” still marks this feast of June 29th, and a fast, too, on its Vigil. Nevertheless, by a strange phenomenon, little in keeping with the tendencies of the “Establishment,” Saint Paul is discarded on this day, leaving all the festal honors to Saint Peter, of whom alone is mention made in the day’s service,—of him whose successor the Bishop of Rome is! whereas this same Anglican calendar retains no memory of St. Paul save the feast of his Conversion, January 25th.<br />
<br />
The poem of Prudentius cited above brings to light a certain degree of difficulty formerly experienced by the Roman people, in order not to lose any part of the double station proper to this day. The distance was greed indeed from the Vatican Basilica to that on the Ostian Way; and the two streams of people to which the poet alludes, prove significantly that a great number of pilgrims, from the impossibility of their being present at both Masses, were reduced to the necessity of making choice of one or other. Added to this difficulty, let us remember, that the preceding night had not been without fatigue, if at that same period, as certainly was the case in later ages, the Matins of the Apostles begun at dusk, had been followed by those of the Martyrs at the first cock-crow. Saint Gregory the Great, wishing therefore to spare his people and clergy an accumulation of services which turned rather to the detriment than to the increase of honor paid to the two Princes of the Apostles, put off till the morrow the station on the Ostian Way, with its solemn Commemoration of the Doctor of the Gentiles. Consequently, it is not surprising that, save the Collect common to the two Apostles, the formulæ chanted at the Mass which is about to follow, relate exclusively to Saint Peter. This Mass was formerly on the first of the day, namely, the one which was celebrated in the early morning at the tomb of the Vicar of the Man-God.<br />
<br />
The Bride is all brilliant today, gorgeously arrayed in sacred purple twice dyed in the one stream of generous blood. While the Pontiff is advancing to the altar, encircled by the divers Orders of Holy Church forming his noble cortège, the choir of singers intones the Antiphon of the Introit, alternating it with several verses of Psalm 138. This Psalm, which is to be found further on, at Second Vespers, is chosen in honor of the Holy Apostles, chiefly on account of the words of its seventeenth verse: To me thy friends, O God, are made exceedingly honorable: their principality is exceedingly strengthened.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Introit</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nunc scio vere quia misit Dominus Angelum suum: et eripuit me de manu Herodis, et de omni exspectatione plebis Judæorum. <br />
</span>Now I know in very deed, that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.<br />
<br />
Ps.<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Domine, probasti me, et cognovisti me: tu cognovisti sessionem mean et resurrectionem meam</span>. <br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Gloria Patri. Nunc scio.</span> <br />
<br />
Ps. Lord, thou hast proved me, and known me: thou hast known my sitting down, and my rising up. <br />
℣. Glory, &amp;c. Now I know.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Collect, which is repeated in each of the Hours of the Divine Office, is the principal formula chosen by the Church for each day. Herein her leading thought is always to be found. That which follows shows us that it is certainly the Church’s intention, on this day, to celebrate conjointly the two Princes of the Apostles, and to render to both unitedly the tribute of her devoted gratitude.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Collect</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deus, qui hodiernam diem Apostolorum tuorum Petri et Pauli martyrio consecrasti: da Ecclesiæ tuæ, eorum in omnibus sequi præceptum, per quos religionis sumpsit exordium. Per Dominum. </span><br />
O God, who hast consecrated this day by the martyrdom of thine Apostles Peter and Paul; grant to thy Church that she may in all things follow their instruction by whom she received the Faith. Through our Lord, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Epistle</span><br />
Lesson from the Acts of the Apostles. Ch. XII.<br />
<br />
In those days, Herod the king stretched forth his hands, to afflict some of the church. And he killed James, the brother of John, with the sword. And seeing that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to take up Peter also. Now it was in the days of the Azymes. And when he had apprehended him, he cast him into prison, delivering him to four files of soldiers to be kept, intending, after the pasch, to bring him forth to the people. Peter therefore was kept in prison. But prayer was made without ceasing by the church unto God for him. And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. And behold an angel of the Lord stood by him: and a light shined in the room: and he striking Peter on the side, raised him up, saying: Arise quickly. And the chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said to him: Gird thyself, and put on thy sandals. And he did so. And he said to him: Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. And going out, he followed him, and he knew not that it was true which was done by the angel: but thought he saw a vision. And passing through the first and the second ward, they came to the iron gate that leadeth to the city, which of itself opened to them. And going out, they passed on through one street: and immediately the angel departed from him. And Peter coming to himself, said: Now I know in very deed, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>It would be difficult to insist more than does our today’s Liturgy on the episode of Peter’s captivity in Jerusalem. Several Antiphons and all the Capitula of this Office are drawn from thence; the Introit has just sung the same; and here our Epistle comes giving us every line of that which seems to interest the attention of Mother Church, in so special a manner today. The secret of her preference can easily be divined. This festival celebrates the fact, that peter’s death confirms the Queen of the Gentile world in her august prerogatives of Sovereign Lady, Mother, and Bride; but then, the starting point of all this greatness of hers was the solemn moment in which the Vicar of the Man-God, shaking the dust from off his feet over Jerusalem, turned his face westwards, and transferred to Rome those rights which the Synagogue had repudiated. Now it was on quitting Herod’s prison that all this happened. And going out of the city, says the Acts, he went into another place. This other place, according to the testimony of history and tradition, is no other than Rome, then about to become the new Sion, where Simon Peter arrived some weeks afterwards. Thus, catching up the angel’s word, the Gentile Church sings this night in one of her Responsories at Matins: “Peter, arise, and put on thy garments: gird thee with strength to save the nations; for the chains have fallen from off thy hands.”<br />
<br />
Just as, in bygone days, Jesus, slept in the bark that was on the point of sinking, so Peter was sleeping quietly on the eve of the day doomed for his death. Tempests and dangers of all kinds are not spared, in the course of ages, to Peter’s successors. But never is there seen on the bark of Holy Church the dire dismay which held aghast the companions of Our Lord on that vessel tossed as it was by the wild hurricane. Faith was then lacking in the breasts of the disciples, and its absence was that which caused their terror. Since the descent of the Holy Ghost, however, this precious faith, whence all other gifts flow, can never be lost in the Church. Faith it is that imparts to superiors the calmness of their Divine Master; faith maintains in the hearts of the Christian people that uninterrupted prayer, whose humble confidence silently triumphs over the world and the elements, yea, even over God himself. Should the bark of Peter near the abyss, should the Pilot Himself seem to sleep, never will Holy Church imitate the disciples in the storm of Lake Genesareth. Never will she set herself up as judge of the due means and moments for Divine Providence, nor deem it lawful for her to find fault with him who is watching over all: remembering that she possesses within her a better and a surer means than any other, of bringing to a solution, and that without display or commotion, crises the most extreme; never ignoring, that if intercessory prayer falter not, the angel of the Lord will surely come at the given hour to awaken Peter and break his chains asunder.<br />
<br />
Oh! how far more potent are a few souls that in their unobtrusive simplicity know how to pray, than all the policy and all the soldiers of a thousand Herods put together. That small community assembled in the house of Mary, mother of Mark, were few indeed in numbers; but thence, day by day and night by night, arose one continual prayer; fortunately, that fatal naturalism was unknown there, which under the specious pretext of not tempting God, refrains from asking of him the impossible, whenever there is question of the Church’s interests. This pest of naturalism is a domestic enemy harder far to grapple with, at a critical moment, than the crisis itself! To be sure, the precautions taken by Herod Agrippa not to suffer his prisoner to escape his hands, do credit to his prudence, and certainly it was an impossible thing asked for by Holy Church, when she begged the deliverance of Peter, at such a moment: so much so indeed, that even those who were praying, when their prayers were heard, did not at first believe their own eyes! But the prevailing force of their strength was just in that, namely, to hope against all hope, for what they themselves knew to be holy foolishness; that is to say, to submit in prayer the judgment of reason to the sole views of Faith!</blockquote>
<br />
The Gradual sings the power promised, in the sacred Epithalamium, to the companions and sons of the Bridegroom; they, too, have beheld numerous sons replacing the fathers whom they quitted, in order to follow Jesus.<br />
<br />
The Alleluia Verse hails the Rock (Petrus) that supports the Church, on this glad day whereon it is fixed forever in its predestined place.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Gradual</span><br />
Constitues eos principes super omnem terram: memores erunt nominis tui, Domine. <br />
Thou shalt make them princes over all the earth: they shall remember thy name, O Lord.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Pro patribus tuis nati sunt tibi filii: propterea populi confitebuntur tibi.</span> <br />
℣. Instead of thy fathers, sons are born to thee: therefore shall people praise thee.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Alleluia, alleluia. </span><br />
Alleluia, alleluia.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram ædificabo Ecclesiam meam. Alleluia.</span> <br />
℣. Thou art Peter, and upon this rock, I will build my Church. Alleluia.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Gospel</span><br />
Sequel of the holy Gospel according to Matthew. Ch. XVI.<br />
<br />
At that time Jesus came into the quarters of Caesarea Philippi: and he asked his disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the Son of man is? But they said: Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets. Jesus saith to them: But whom do you say that I am? Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answering, said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven. And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose upon earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>In the Epistle, Rome has celebrated the day on which Juda’s obstinacy in rejecting the Vicar of the Man-God won for the gentile Church the honors of the Bride. See how in joyous gratitude she now recalls the memory of that blissful moment when first earth hailed the Spouse by His divine title: Thou art Christ, Son of the Living God! Oh! happy word awaited for centuries, and for which John the Baptist has been preparing the Bride! But the Precursor himself had quitted the world ere its accents awakened an echo in earth too long dormant. His role was to bring the Word and the Church face to face; after that he was to disappear, as indeed he did, leaving the Bride to the spontaneity of her own effusions. Now is not the pure gold of the Divinity wherewith his Head is adorned, the first of the Beloved’s excellencies pointed out by the Bride in the sacred Canticle? Thus, therefore does she speak on the plains of Cesarea Philippi; and her organ is Simon Bar-Jona, who for having thus rendered her heart’s full utterance, remains forever the “Mouth of Holy Church.”<br />
<br />
Faith and love with one accord, hereupon, constitute Peter Supreme and most ancient summit of Theologians, as Saint Denys calls him in his book of the Divine Names. First verily, both in order of time and in plenitude of dogma, he solves the problem, the involvable formula of which had stretched to the utmost the theology of prophetic times. “The words of him that gathereth the people,” said the Wise man, “the words of him who scattereth truths; the vision which the man spoke with whom God is, and who being strengthened by God abiding with him said: I have not learned wisdom … Who hath ascended up into heaven, and descended, so that he may know the name of Him who made the earth? And what is the name of His Son? Who can tell it?” Then, after this mysterious exordium, leading up to the mysterious question, the Wise man, without pursuing it further, concludes with a confiding reserve yet mingled with timidity: Every word of God is fire-tried: he is a buckler to them that hope in him. Add not anything to his words, lest thou be reproved and found a liar.<br />
<br />
What then, O Peter, art thou more wise than Solomon? and can that which the Holy Ghost declared to be above all science, be confided as a secret to a poor fisherman? Yes, even so. None knowth the Father, but the Son; yet the Father Himself hath revealed to Simon the mystery of his Son, and the word which attests it may not be gainsaid. For that word is no lying addition to divine dogma: it is the oracle of Heaven which, passing through human lips, raises its happy interpreters above the level of mere flesh and blood. Like Christ, whose Vicar it causes him to become, his one mission is to be Heaven’s faithful echo here below,—that is, the Word of the Father. Here we have the entire Mystery of the Church, at once of heaven and of earth, and against which hell may not prevail.</blockquote>
<br />
The sacrificial rites are progressing in majestic splendor. While the basilica is still re-echoing which the sublime accents of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Credo </span>which the apostles preached, and which rests on Peter, the Church arises bearing her gifts to the altar. At the sight of this long file of peoples and kings succeeding one the other in the dim mist of ages, paying fealty on this day to the crucified Fisherman, the choir resumes, but to a new melody, the verse of the psalm which has already in the Gradual hailed the supereminence of that Princedom created by Christ for the messengers of his Love.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Offertory</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Constitues eos principes super omnem terram: memores erunt nominis tui, Domine, in omni progenie et generatione. <br />
</span>Thou shalt make them Princes over all the earth: they shall remember thy name, O Lord, throughout all generations.<br />
<br />
<br />
Earth’s gifts have no intrinsic worth whereby to merit the acceptance of Heaven. Therefore, the Church, in her Secret, begs the intervention of Apostolic prayer to render her offering pleasing in God’s sight. This prayer of the Apostles is, not only on this day, but always, our sure refuge and the remedy of our miseries. This same idea is also expressed in the beautiful Preface which follows. The Eternal Shepherd could never abandon his flock; but he continues to guard it by means of the blessed Apostles, who are themselves shepherds likewise, and guides, in his place, of the Christian people.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Secret</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hostias, Domine, quas nomini tuo sacrandas offerimus, apostolica prosequatur oratio: per quam nos expiari tribuas et defendi. Per Dominum. <br />
</span>May the prayer of thine Apostles, O Lord, accompany the Sacrifice which we offer to thy name; and by the same prayer grant us to be purified and defended. Through, etc.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Preface of Apostles</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vere dignum et justum est, æquum et salutare: te, Domine, suppliciter exorare, ut gregem tuum, Pastor æterne, non deseras, sed per beatos Apostolos tuos continua protectione custodias. Ut iisdem rectoribus gubernetur, quos operis tui vicarios eidem contulisti præesse pastores. Et ideo cum Angelis et Archangelis, cum Thronis et Dominationibus, cumque omni militia cœlestis exercitus, hymnum gloriæ tuæ canimus, sine fine dicentes: Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus. </span><br />
It is truly meet and just, right and available to salvation, humbly to beseech thee, that thou, O Lord, our eternal Shepherd, wouldst not forsake thy flock, but keep it under thy continual protection, by thy blessed Apostles. That it may be governed by those whom thou hast appointed its vicars and pastors. And therefore with the Angels and Archangels, with the Thrones and Dominations, and with all the heavenly host, we sing an everlasting hymn to thy glory, singing: Holy, etc.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Church enjoys a taste in the sacred Banquet of the close relation there is between the Mystery of Love and the grand Catholic unity founded upon the Rock. She therefore sings:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Communion</span><br />
Tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram ædificabo Ecclesiam meam. <br />
Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Postcommunion returns to the thought of the immense power contained in Apostolic Prayer, being, as it is, the safeguard and very bulwark of Christians who are fed upon this heavenly food.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Postcommunion</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quos cœlesti, Domine, alimento satiasti, apostolicis intercessionibus ab omni adversitate custodi. Per Dominum. <br />
</span>Preserve, O Lord, from all adversity, by the intercession of thy Apostles, those whom thou hast fed with heavenly nourishment. Through, etc.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fthumb%2F0%2F0f%2FPietro_Lorenzetti%252C_Christ_Between_Saints_Peter_and_Paul%252C_c.1320%252C_Ferens_Art_Gallery.jpg%2F800px-Pietro_Lorenzetti%252C_Christ_Between_Saints_Peter_and_Paul%252C_c.1320%252C_Ferens_Art_Gallery.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="500" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">We must here set before the reader, the entire poem from which the strophe O Roma felix is taken. Other strophes of this same Hymn, namely, the fourth and the fifth, are likewise used on the two Feasts of St. Peter’s Chair, and on that of his Chains.</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">HYMN</span></div>
<br />
From end to end of earth, excelleth in gladsomeness, this happy Feast of Blessed Peter and most holy Paul, Apostles, whom Christ in his precious Blood did consecrate and depute to be Princes of the Church.<br />
<br />
Two olives these, before the Lord, and candelabra radiant all with light, two brilliant luminaries these of heaven; they burst asunder stoutest bonds of sins, and throw open to the Faithful, the gates of Heaven.<br />
<br />
Potent they, to close by word alone abodes supernal, or to open wide heaven’s refulgent portals, yonder, above . the their tongues are made to be keys of Heaven ; they drive off, beyond earth’s utmost limits, ghosts and specters.<br />
<br />
Blessed Peter, by Christ’s behest, doth wondrously burst all bonds of chains; Keeper of the Fold is he, and Teacher of the Church; Shepherd too of the Flock; Guardian of all things, he withholds the savage rage of wolves.<br />
<br />
Whatsoever, on earth, he may with fetters bind, shall in heaven be all tightly bound: and what, on earth, by his free will, he may loosen, shall be loosed, in Heaven. At the end of the world, judge shall he be of all the universe.<br />
<br />
Nor less than he, is Paul, Doctor of the Gentiles, most sacred Temple of election, his compeer in death, his sharer in the crown, as both of them lights and adornments of the Church; with rays resplendent, they light up the whole earth.<br />
<br />
O happy Rome! that art impurpled with the precious blood of such great Princes! It is not by thine own glory, that thou surpassest all the beauty of the world, but by the merits of these holy ones whom thou didst immolate with thy bloodstained sword.<br />
<br />
Ye then, glorious Martyrs, Peter the Blessed, and Paul the Lily of the world, triumphant warriors of the heavenly court, by your peerless prayers defend us from all evil and bear us up yonder, beyond the ether skies.<br />
<br />
Glory be to the Father, through endless ages: to Thee, Son, beauty, empire, honour, power, as likewise to the Holy Ghost: Hail to the undivided Trinity, through countless ages of ages. Amen.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fimgc.allpostersimages.com%2Fimg%2Fprint%2Fu-g-PGWP910.jpg%3Fw%3D550%26h%3D550%26p%3D0&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fimgc.allpostersimages.c...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
We shall return during the ensuing days, to the formulæ of homage paid by the West to her two Princes. It behooves us now to turn our ear, for a while, to the sweet accents of the Eastern Churches; let us lovingly hearken to these echoes of the primitive faith, which, by happy inconsistency, have not been stifled even in mouths poisoned by schism. Let us first listen to the Syrian Church all inebriated with the generous blood of these two clusters of rich grapes, which being this day trodden in Nero’s Wine-press, the whole earth has been saturated therewith. She blends the perfumes of her praises with the fragrance that curls from these two golden censers; she hails these two witnesses of the Spouse, to whom the Sulamitess is indebted for the end put to her loneliness. Then striving to particularise the singular merits of each, she extols Peter, the foundation-stone of the Church, Head of his brethren, Peter who feeds both sheep and lambs, and teaches to all the divine Alleluia.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Let us study the following Hymn and Prayer of the Night Office. Exquisite indeed is their beauty, despite the impious Eutyches, to whom is chiefly due that separation which holds aloof from Mother Church, nations so fitted to be her glory.</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">NOCTIS CANTUS</span></span></div>
<br />
Simon the Fisherman been himself caught in the net of Christ; henceforth, men even as fish are caught by Simon who brings them to life. O’er Rome herself, hath he cast his net, and hath drawn it up filled; the lioness hath he bound like a sheep, leading her to the Church; and she presently taking idols in horror, hath turned her back upon molten things, to adore the Cross of the Redeemer. Blessed is He, who did choose the Apostles and did make their name illustrious.<br />
<br />
How sweet the voice of Jesus, to Simon, the Prince, when of the Priesthood, he said: “Behold, I appoint thee over all my house, and to thee I commit my heavenly Treasure, the keys likewise of the High Places and of the Abyss . What thou dost bind, that do I bind also: what thou dost loose, that do I loosen, together with thee; if thou pray for sinners, thou shalt be heard!<br />
<br />
“If thou love me, Simon, Son of John, feed my sheep; by faith make whole that which is broken; by heavenly medicines heal the sick; by the cross, drive off the wolves, gathering the lambs into the sheep-fold of life; then will the celestial hosts cry out from on high: Blessed is he who hath magnified his Church!”<br />
<br />
Before Him who hath chosen you, Apostles, stand as suppliants and implore : that schisms may cease, in the Church, and strifes among brethren; for lo! sophists are prowling round about us, yea and deceivers, obscuring faith. Let thy Church, Lord, in which is thy Gospel Word, be as a crucible trying speeches, even as gold is proved in the furnace; and let thy Priests chastely sing forth: “Blessed is He who hath magnified his Church!”<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">The Armenian Church joins her voice to the concert. In her Charagan, or collection of Hymns, she intones as follows, in honour of the Princes of the Apostles.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">PETRI ET PAULI CANON</span></div>
<br />
Gladsome is the holy Church of God, this day, firmly built up, as she is, on the rock of faith, the while she hails the Apostles who have adorned her with precious necklaces in honour of the Word made Flesh. One of whom, enlightened by the Father, from on high, hath proclaimed the ineffable nature of the Only Begotten, and therefore blessed by grace, hath merited to be made the rock against which the gates of hell cannot prevail: the other, although yet a sojourner on earth, hath been found soaring beyond the angelic legions in their incorporeal flight, and therefore indeed worthy that Divine Wisdom should ravish him unto the heavenly tabernacles.<br />
<br />
Lord, who (from amongst all the other Apostles chosen by thee,) hast singled out blessed Peter to be the Head of Faith, and Foundation of the Church; O thou, who by a divine call, didst raise up the Vessel of election, unto the Apostolate, so that revealing unto him the hidden Mystery of Christ, he himself might call the Gentiles to salvation; O thou who by these two chosen ones, these two luminaries of earth, hast consolidated thy Church; by their intercession, do thou, Christ, mercy on us.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">The want of space will not permit us to continue the citation any farther. Still we cannot resist gathering a few pearls from the boundless sea in which the Greek Liturgy is wont to revel. Besides, it is worth our while to prove how, notwithstanding more than one fraudulent alteration, Byzantium up to this very day in her Liturgical texts, condemns her own schism; Peter is still proclaimed by her, the Rock and Foundation of faith, the Sovereign basis, the Prince and Premier of the Apostles, the Governor and Head of the Church, The Bearer of the keys both of grace and of the Heavenly Kingdom. (Menæa, passim)<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">MENSIS JUNII DIE XXIX</span><br />
In festivitate sanctorum, illustrium et maxime memorabilium apostolrum ac majorum coyphæorum Petri et Pauli.</div>
<br />
Joy hast thou given to thy Church in thy holy Apostles, O God, thou Lover of men! In their midst, Peter and Paul stand out magnificently resplendent, blazing like two spiritual torches, or like two intellectual stars, whose rays are shed over the whole earth, whereby thou hast illumined the darkness of the West, thou potent Jesus, Redeemer of our souls.<br />
<br />
Thou hast bestowed stability upon thy Church, Lord, by the solidity of the rock, Peter, and by the knowledge and splendid wisdom of Paul. O Peter, thou famous corypheus of Apostles, thou Rock of Faith; and thou, admirable Paul, thou Doctor and Light of Churches: standing before the divine Throne, do ye intercede for us, with Christ.<br />
<br />
Let us blithely hail, throughout the whole universe, these disciples of Christ, these two coryphei, Peter and Paul: Peter, the Foundation-stone and Rock; ‘ and thou also, Paul, vessel of Election. Both of you, as it were, under the one yoke of Christ, did bring all to the confession of God, to wit, nations, cities, islands. Foundation-stone of Faith, delight of the world, confirm the sheep-fold ye have won over unto Christ your Ruler.<br />
<br />
Peter, thou who dost feed the sheep, protect the flocks of thy fold, from the fraudulent wolf; keep thy servants from dire falls: for, thee have we obtained from God, to be our vigilant protector, and we are made safe by our joy in thee.<br />
<br />
Paul, Torch of the earth, incomparable Mouth of Christ, the Living God, who like to a sun dost illumine the uttermost bounds by thy preaching of divine faith, burst the chains of sins for those who call upon thee in love, and who would fain imitate thee, confiding in thy protection.<br />
<br />
Blessed do I call thee, Rome; to thee be praise, honour, glory, and concert of hymns: for in thee are preserved the bodies of the two coryphei; in thee the divine doctrines of men, who are such great luminaries; sacred remains of incorruptible vessels. most excellent Leader of Apostles, chief President, and Dispenser of the royal Treasure-house, Foundation-stone of all the Faithful, solidity, plinth, seal, and crown of the Catholic Church, Peter, thou lover of Christ, lead thy sheep to the best of pastures, put thy lambs in the grassy field.<br />
<br />
O Peter, we also hail thy glorious tomb! Well does it behoove us, thy chosen sons of the West, to celebrate with faith and love the glories of this day. If all nations are moved at the tidings of thy triumphant death ; if all tongues proclaim that from Rome perforce must the Law of the Lord come forth, unto the whole world ; is it not because this death of thine has turned Babylon into that City of divine oracles hailed by the son of Amos, in his prophecy? (Isaias 2:1-5) Is it not because the mountain prepared, in distant ages, to bear the House of the Lord, begins to peer from out the mist, and now stands forth in full day-light to the eyes of the nations? The site of the new Sion is for ever fixed; for on this day, is the corner-stone laid, (Isaias 28:16) and Jerusalem is to have no other foundation, than this tried and precious Stone.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=http%3A%2F%2Ffarm3.staticflickr.com%2F2579%2F4103335254_a1c9cc8672_z.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=http%3A%2F%2Ffarm3.staticflickr.com%2...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Peter, on thee must we build; for fain are we to be dwellers in the Holy City. We will follow our Lord’s counsel, (Matthew 7:24-27) by raising our structure upon the rock, so that it may resist the storm, and may become an eternal abode. Our gratitude to thee, who hast vouchsafed to uphold us, is all the greater, since this our senseless age, pretends to construct a new social edifice, which it would fix on the shifting sands of public opinion, and hence realizes naught save downfall and ruin! Is the stone rejected by our modern architects any the less, head of the corner? And does not its strength appear in the fact (as it is written) that having rejected and cast it aside, they stumble against it and are hurt, yea broken? (1 Peter 2:6, 8)<br />
<br />
Standing erect, amid these ruins, firm upon the foundation, the rock against which the gates of hell cannot prevail, as we have all the more right to extol this day, on which the Lord hath, as our Psalm says established the earth. (Psalms 92:1) The Lord did indeed manifest his greatness, when he cast the vast orbs into space, and poised them by laws so marvelous, that the mere discovery thereof does honour to science ; but his reign, his beauty, his power, are far more stupendous when he lays the basis prepared by him to support that temple of which a myriad worlds scarce deserve to be called the pavement. Of this immortal day, did Eternal Wisdom sing, when divinely foretasting its pure delights, and preluding our gladness, he thus led on our happy chorus: “When the mountains with their huge bulk were being established, and when the earth was being balanced on its poles, when he established the sky above, and poised the fountains of waters, when he laid the foundations of the earth, I was with him, forming all things; and was delighted every day playing before him at all times; playing in the world, for my delights are to be with the children of men.” (Proverbs 8)<br />
<br />
Now that Eternal Wisdom is raising up, on thee, O Peter, the House of her mysterious delights, (Proverbs 9) where else could we possibly find Her, or be inebriated with her chalice, or advance in her love? Now that Jesus hath returned to heaven, and given us thee to hold his place, is it not henceforth from thee, that we have the words of Eternal Life? (John 6:69) In thee, is continued the mystery of the Word made Flesh and dwelling amongst us. Hence, if our religion, our love of the Emmanuel hold not on to thee, they are incomplete. Thou thyself, also, having joined the Son of Man at the Right Hand of the Father, the cultus paid unto thee, on account of thy divine prerogatives, reaches the Pontiff, thy Successor, in whom thou continuest to live, by reason of these very prerogatives: a real cultus, extending unto Christ in his Vicar, and which consequently cannot possibly be fitted into a subtile distinction between the See of Peter, and him who occupies it. In the Roman Pontiff, thou art ever, Peter, the one sole Shepherd and support of the world. If our Lord hath said: No one cometh to the Father but by Me; we also know that none can reach the Lord, save by thee. How could the Bights of the Son of God, the Shepherd and Bishop of our souls, suffer in such homages as these paid by a grateful earth unto thee? No  we cannot celebrate thy greatness, without at once, turning our thoughts to Him, likewise, whose sensible sign thou art, an august Sacrament, as it were. Thou seemest to say to us, as heretofore unto our fathers by the inscription on thine ancient statue: Contemplate the God Word, the Stone divinely CUT IN THE GOLD, UPON WHICH BEING FIRMLY FIXED I CANNOT BE SHAKEN! (Deum Verbum intumini, auro divinitus sculptam petram, in qua stabilitus non concutior.- Dom Mabillion, Vetera analecta, t. iv)]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 28th - Vigil of Sts. Peter and Paul]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2024</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 28 Jun 2021 10:32:57 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2024</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 28 – The Vigil of the Holy Apostles Sts Peter and Paul</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-28-the-vigil-of-the-holy-apostles-sts-peter-and-paul/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i2.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/9.jpg?resize=701%2C1024&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: 9.jpg?resize=701%2C1024&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
John the Baptist, placed on the confines of the two Testaments, closes the prophetic age, the reign of Hope, and opens the era of Faith which possesses the long expected God, though as yet without beholding him in his Divinity. Thus even before the Octave is ended, wherein we pay our homage to the son of Zachary, the apostolic confession comes grafting itself on the testimony rendered by the Precursor to the Word, the Light. Tomorrow all heaven will re-echo with the solemn protestation first heard at Cesarea Philippi: Thou art Christ, the Son of the Living God; and Simon Bar-Jona, because of this oracle uttered by him, will be the chosen Rock supporting the divine structure, the Church. Tomorrow he will die, sealing this glorious declaration with his very blood; but he will yet live on, in the person of each Roman Pontiff, that he may thus guard this precious testimony of his in all its integrity, even unto the day when faith will give place to the Eternal Vision. Coupled with Peter in his labors, the “Doctor of the Gentiles” shares his triumph this day; and Rome, more indebted to these her two Princes than to all her stout warriors of old, who laid the world prostrate at her feet, beholds their double victory fix for ever upon her noble brow the diadem of spiritual royalty.<br />
<br />
Let us then recollect ourselves, preparing our hearts in union with holy Church, by faithfully observing the prescribed fast of this Vigil. When the obligation of thus keeping up certain days of preparation previous to the festivals is strictly maintained by a people, it is a sign that faith is still living amongst them; it proves that they understand the greatness of that which the holy Liturgy proposes to their homage. Christians of the West, we who make the glory of Saints Peter and Paul our boast, let us remember the Lent in honor of the Apostles begun by Greek Schismatics on the very morrow of the close of the Paschal Solemnities, and which is continued up till today. The contrast between them and ourselves will be of a nature to stir up our fervor, and to control those tendencies wherein softness and ingratitude hold too large a share. If in some few places in Europe certain concessions have, for grave reasons, been reluctantly made by Mother Church, so that this Vigil is no longer uniformly observed, let those Churches that still retain it, see therein a double motive to hold fast to their precious tradition, so fully in accordance with the Church’s wishes and her own unbroken practice. Let us make up by fervor, thanksgiving, and love, for what in our observance lacks in severity, of that still maintained by so many Churches, notwithstanding their schismatical separation from Rome.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">The recital of the following beautiful formulæ will help to inspire us with the spirit of the feast. The first is taken from the Gothic-Gallic Missal: it is the Benediction which, according to the ancient rite used in France, was given to the people before the Communion, on the feast of the Apostles. The prayers which next follow, are from the Leonian Sacramentary.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Benediction</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deus, qui membris Ecclesiæ, velut gemellum lumen quo caveantur tenebræ, fecisti Petri lacrymas, Pauli litteras, coruscare. <br />
</span>O God, who to keep the members of thy Church from darkness, hast made to shine forth, like twin fountains of light, the tears of Peter and the writings of Paul,—<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Amen.</span> <br />
℟. Amen.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hanc plebem placitus inspice: qui cœlos facis aperire Petro in clave, Paulo in dogmate. <br />
</span>In they clemency, look upon thy people, O Thou who givest the heavens to be opened, by Peter with the key, and by Paul with the sword,—<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Amen.</span><br />
℟. Amen.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut præviantibus ducibus, illic grex possit accedere, quo pervenerunt pariter tam ille Pastor suspendio, quam iste Doctor per gladium in congresso. Per Dominum nostrum. </span><br />
So that the Leaders going first, thither may the flock at length come, whither have already arrived by one same step, both the Pastor by the gibbet, and the Teacher by the sword. Through our Lord, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Prayers</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui ineffabili sacramento jus Apostolici Principatus in Romani nominis arce posuisti, unde se evangelica veritas per tota mundi regna diffunderet: præsta, ut quod in orbem terrarum eorum prædicatione manavit, christianæ devotionis sequatur universitas. </span><br />
O Almighty and Eternal God, who by an ineffable mystery, hath fixed the right of Apostolic Princedom on the proud summit of the name of Rome, whence Evangelic Truth may diffuse itself through all the earth: grant that what by their preaching, hath percolated through the whole world, all may follow with Christian devotedness.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præsta quæsumus Ecclesiæ tuæ, Domine, de tantis digne gaudere Principibus, et illam sequi pia devotione doctrinam, qua delectos tibi greges sacris mysteriis imbuerunt. Per Dominum.</span> <br />
Grant to thy Church, we beseech thee, O Lord, both worthily to rejoice at having such great Princes, and to follow with loving devotion that teaching of theirs, whereby thy cherished flocks have been initiated into the sacred Mysteries. Through our Lord, &amp;c.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 28 – The Vigil of the Holy Apostles Sts Peter and Paul</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-28-the-vigil-of-the-holy-apostles-sts-peter-and-paul/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i2.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/9.jpg?resize=701%2C1024&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: 9.jpg?resize=701%2C1024&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
John the Baptist, placed on the confines of the two Testaments, closes the prophetic age, the reign of Hope, and opens the era of Faith which possesses the long expected God, though as yet without beholding him in his Divinity. Thus even before the Octave is ended, wherein we pay our homage to the son of Zachary, the apostolic confession comes grafting itself on the testimony rendered by the Precursor to the Word, the Light. Tomorrow all heaven will re-echo with the solemn protestation first heard at Cesarea Philippi: Thou art Christ, the Son of the Living God; and Simon Bar-Jona, because of this oracle uttered by him, will be the chosen Rock supporting the divine structure, the Church. Tomorrow he will die, sealing this glorious declaration with his very blood; but he will yet live on, in the person of each Roman Pontiff, that he may thus guard this precious testimony of his in all its integrity, even unto the day when faith will give place to the Eternal Vision. Coupled with Peter in his labors, the “Doctor of the Gentiles” shares his triumph this day; and Rome, more indebted to these her two Princes than to all her stout warriors of old, who laid the world prostrate at her feet, beholds their double victory fix for ever upon her noble brow the diadem of spiritual royalty.<br />
<br />
Let us then recollect ourselves, preparing our hearts in union with holy Church, by faithfully observing the prescribed fast of this Vigil. When the obligation of thus keeping up certain days of preparation previous to the festivals is strictly maintained by a people, it is a sign that faith is still living amongst them; it proves that they understand the greatness of that which the holy Liturgy proposes to their homage. Christians of the West, we who make the glory of Saints Peter and Paul our boast, let us remember the Lent in honor of the Apostles begun by Greek Schismatics on the very morrow of the close of the Paschal Solemnities, and which is continued up till today. The contrast between them and ourselves will be of a nature to stir up our fervor, and to control those tendencies wherein softness and ingratitude hold too large a share. If in some few places in Europe certain concessions have, for grave reasons, been reluctantly made by Mother Church, so that this Vigil is no longer uniformly observed, let those Churches that still retain it, see therein a double motive to hold fast to their precious tradition, so fully in accordance with the Church’s wishes and her own unbroken practice. Let us make up by fervor, thanksgiving, and love, for what in our observance lacks in severity, of that still maintained by so many Churches, notwithstanding their schismatical separation from Rome.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">The recital of the following beautiful formulæ will help to inspire us with the spirit of the feast. The first is taken from the Gothic-Gallic Missal: it is the Benediction which, according to the ancient rite used in France, was given to the people before the Communion, on the feast of the Apostles. The prayers which next follow, are from the Leonian Sacramentary.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Benediction</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deus, qui membris Ecclesiæ, velut gemellum lumen quo caveantur tenebræ, fecisti Petri lacrymas, Pauli litteras, coruscare. <br />
</span>O God, who to keep the members of thy Church from darkness, hast made to shine forth, like twin fountains of light, the tears of Peter and the writings of Paul,—<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Amen.</span> <br />
℟. Amen.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hanc plebem placitus inspice: qui cœlos facis aperire Petro in clave, Paulo in dogmate. <br />
</span>In they clemency, look upon thy people, O Thou who givest the heavens to be opened, by Peter with the key, and by Paul with the sword,—<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Amen.</span><br />
℟. Amen.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut præviantibus ducibus, illic grex possit accedere, quo pervenerunt pariter tam ille Pastor suspendio, quam iste Doctor per gladium in congresso. Per Dominum nostrum. </span><br />
So that the Leaders going first, thither may the flock at length come, whither have already arrived by one same step, both the Pastor by the gibbet, and the Teacher by the sword. Through our Lord, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Prayers</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui ineffabili sacramento jus Apostolici Principatus in Romani nominis arce posuisti, unde se evangelica veritas per tota mundi regna diffunderet: præsta, ut quod in orbem terrarum eorum prædicatione manavit, christianæ devotionis sequatur universitas. </span><br />
O Almighty and Eternal God, who by an ineffable mystery, hath fixed the right of Apostolic Princedom on the proud summit of the name of Rome, whence Evangelic Truth may diffuse itself through all the earth: grant that what by their preaching, hath percolated through the whole world, all may follow with Christian devotedness.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præsta quæsumus Ecclesiæ tuæ, Domine, de tantis digne gaudere Principibus, et illam sequi pia devotione doctrinam, qua delectos tibi greges sacris mysteriis imbuerunt. Per Dominum.</span> <br />
Grant to thy Church, we beseech thee, O Lord, both worthily to rejoice at having such great Princes, and to follow with loving devotion that teaching of theirs, whereby thy cherished flocks have been initiated into the sacred Mysteries. Through our Lord, &amp;c.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 27th - Our Lady of Perpetual Hope]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2023</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 28 Jun 2021 10:28:24 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2023</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://catholicharboroffaithandmorals.com/Perpetual%20Help2.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: Perpetual%20Help2.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
See thread <a href="https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2016" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">HERE</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://catholicharboroffaithandmorals.com/Perpetual%20Help2.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: Perpetual%20Help2.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
See thread <a href="https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2016" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">HERE</span></a>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 26th - Sts. John and Paul]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2013</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 26 Jun 2021 10:36:07 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2013</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 26 – Sts John and Paul, Martyrs</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-26-sts-john-and-paul-martyrs/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-4R8-dX4q1fo%2FXHWLk3PeT9I%2FAAAAAAAAKvM%2FY5_h_EIo7t0O_PalifhU1hkYRcDg_VzzwCLcBGAs%2Fs1600%2Ftuxpi.com.1551207293.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-4R...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Amidst the numerous sanctuaries which adorn the capital of the Christian universe, the church of Saints John and Paul has remained from the early date of its origin one of the chief centers of Roman piety. From the summit of the Cœlian Hill it towers over the Coliseum, the dependencies of which stretch subterraneously even as far as the cellarage of the house once inhabited by our Saints. They, the last of the Martyrs, completed the glorious crown offered to Christ by Rome, the chosen seat of his power. The conflict in which their blood was spilt consummated the triumph whose hour was sounded under Constantine, but which an offensive retaliation on the part of hell seemed about to compromise.<br />
<br />
No attack could be conceived more odious for the Church than that devised by the apostate Cæsar. Nero and Diocletian had violently and with hatred declared against the Incarnate God a war of sword and torture; and without recrimination, Christians by thousands had died, knowing that the testimony thus demanded was merely the order of things, just as it had been in the case of their august Head before a Pontius Pilate, and upon the cross. But with the clever astuteness of a traitor, and the affected disdain of a false philosopher, Julian purposed to stifle Christianity amidst the bulrushes of an oppression progressive to a nicety, and respectfully abhorrent of human blood. Merely to preclude Christians from public offices, and to prohibit them from holding chairs for the teaching of youth, that was all the apostate aimed at! However, the blood which he wanted to avoid shedding must flow, even though a hypocrite’s hands be dyed therewith; for, according to the divine plan, bloodshed alone can bring extreme situations to an issue, and never was Holy Church menaced with greater peril. They would now make a slave of her whom they had beheld still holding her royal liberty in face of executioners. They would now await the moment when, once enslaved, she would at last disappear of herself, in powerlessness and degradation. For this reason the bishops of that time found vent for their indignant soul in accents such as their predecessors had spared to princes whose brute violence was then inundating the empire with Christian blood. They now retorted upon the tyrant scorn for scorn; and the manifestations of contempt that consequently came showering in from every quarter upon the crowned fool, completely unmasked at last his feigned moderation. Julian was now shown up as nothing but a common persecutor of the usual kind; blood flowed, the Church was rescued.<br />
<br />
Thus is explained the gratitude which this noble Bride of the Son of God has never ceased to manifest to these glorious Martyrs we are celebrating today: for amidst the many generous Christians whose outspoken indignation brought about the solution of this terrible crisis, none are more illustrious than they. Julian was most anxious to count them among his confidants: with this view, he made use of every entreaty, as we learn from the Breviary Lessons; nor does it appear that he even made the renouncing of Jesus Christ a condition. Well then, it may be retorted, why not yield to the Imperial whim? Could they not do so without wounding their conscience? Surely too much stiffness would be rather calculated to ill-dispose the prince, perhaps even fatally. Whereas to listen to him would very likely have a soothing effect upon him; nay, possibly even bring him round to relax somewhat of those administrative trammels unfortunately imposed upon the Church by his prejudiced government. Yea, for aught one knew, the possible conversion of his soul, the return of so many of the misled who had followed him in his fall, might be the result! Should not such things as these deserve some consideration? should they not impose, as a duty, some gentle handling? Ah! yes; such reasoning as this would doubtless appear to some people as wise policy. Such preoccupation for the apostate’s salvation could easily have had nothing in it but what was inspired by zeal for the Church and for souls; and indeed the most exacting casuist could not find it a crime for John and Paul to dwell in a court where nothing was demanded of them contrary to the divine precepts. Nevertheless the two brothers resolved otherwise; to the course of soothing and reserve-making, they preferred that of the frank expression of their sentiments, and this bold out-speaking of theirs put the tyrant in a fury and brought about their death. The Church has judged their case, and she has found them not in the wrong; hence, it is unlikely that the former path would have led them to a like degree of sanctity in God’s sight.<br />
<br />
The names of John and Paul inscribed on the sacred diptychs show well enough their credit in the eyes of the Divine Victim, who never offers Himself to the God Thrice-Holy without blending their memory with that of His own immolation. The enthusiasm excited by the noble attitude of these two valiant witnesses to the Lord, still re-echoes in the Antiphons and Responsories proper to the Feast. It was formerly preceded by a Vigil and fast; together with the sanctuary which encloses their tomb, it may be said to date as far back as the very morrow of their martyrdom. Granted by a singular privilege a place in the Leonian Sacramentary; whilst so many other martyrs slept their sleep of peace outside the walls of the Holy City, John and Paul reposed in Rome itself, the definitive conquest of which had been won for the God of armies by their gallant combat. That very same day of the year immediately succeeding their victorious death (June 26, 363), Julian fell dead, uttering against heaven his cry of rage: “Galilean, thou hast conquered!”<br />
<br />
From the Queen City of the universe their renown, passing beyond the mountains, shone forth almost as soon and with nearly equal splendor in the Gauls. Returned from the scene of his own struggle in the cause of the Divinity of Jesus Christ, Hilary of Poitiers at once propagated their cultus. This great Bishop was called to our Lord scarce five years after their martyrdom; but he had already found time to consecrate to their name the church in which his loving hands had laid his sweet daughter Abra and her mother, awaiting the hour when he too should be joined to them in the same spot, expecting the day of the Resurrection. It was from this very church of Saints John and Paul, called later on St. Hilary the Great’s, that Clovis on the eve of the battle of Vouillé beheld streaming towards him that mysterious light, presage of the victory which would result in the expulsion of Arianism from the Gauls, and in the foundation of monarchical unity. These holy Martyrs continued, in after years, to show the interest they took in the advancement of the kingdom of God by the Franks. When the disastrous issue of the second Crusade was filling the soul of St. Bernard with bitterness (for he had preached it), they appeared to him, upraised his courage, and manifested by what secrets the King of Heaven had known how to draw His own glory out of events in which man saw only failure and disaster.<br />
<br />
Let us now read the simple and touching Legend consecrated by the Church to the two Brethren.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>John and Paul, Roman brethren, fed the poor of Christ out of the riches left to them by Constantia, Constantine’s daughter, whom they had faithfully and piously served. Being invited into the number of his familiars by Julian the Apostate, they boldly refused, declaring that they had no wish to be in company of one who had forsaken Jesus Christ. Whereupon, he gave them ten days for deliberation, at the end of which term they must know for certain they were to die unless they would consent to attach themselves to him and to sacrifice to Jupiter.<br />
<br />
They, meanwhile, employed the time in distributing the remainder of their goods to the poor, so that they might the quicker go to the Lord, and that there might be more persons helped by them, through whose means they might be received into the eternal tabernacles. On the tenth day, Terentianus, Prefect of the prætorian guard, was sent to them, bringing with him the statue of Jupiter, that they might worship it, and he expounded unto them the Emperor’s mandate: to wit, that unless they would pay homage to Jupiter, they must forthwith die. They, still continuing their prayer, replied that they hesitated not to suffer death for the faith of Christ, whom they with both mind and mouth did adore as God.<br />
<br />
Now Terentianus was afraid lest there should ensue a popular tumult were they executed in public, so there and then, on the sixth of the Kalends of July, and in their own house, their heads being struck off, they were secretly buried; whilst the rumor was spread abroad that John and Paul had been sent into banishment. But their death was published by the unclean spirits that began to torment a number of persons whose bodies they possessed: amongst whom was the son of Terentianus, who being troubled by a devil, was led to the sepulcher of the martyrs and there freed. By the which miracle, both he and his father Terentianus believed in Christ; Terentianus himself, as it is said, afterwards wrote the history of their blessed martyrdom.</blockquote>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">We give below, the proper Antiphons and Responsories, of which we spoke, and which are to be found just as we now use them, with but few variations, in the most ancient Responsorialia and Antiphonaria which have come down to us. The person mentioned in one of these Antiphons, by the name of Gallicanus, is a Consul who was drawn to the faith and to a saintly life by the influence of the two Brothers; he is even named in yesterday’s Martyrology.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Antiphons and Responsories</span></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paulus et Joannes dixerunt Juliano: Nos unum Deum colimus, qui fecit cœlum et terram. <br />
</span>Paul and John said to Julian: We worship the one God who made heaven and earth.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paulus et Joannes dixerunt Terentiano: Si tuus dominus est Julianus, habeto pacem cum illo: nobis alius non est, nisi Dominus Jesus Christus. <br />
</span>Paul and John said to Terentianus: If thy Lord be Julian, keep thou at peace with him: ours is none other but the Lord Jesus Christ.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Joannes et Paulus, agnoscentes tyrannidem Juliani, facultates suas pauperibus erogare cœperunt. <br />
</span>John and Paul perceiving the tyranny of Julian began to distribute their riches among the poor.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sancti spiritus et animæ justorum, hymnum dicite Deo. Alleluia. <br />
</span>Ye holy Spirits and souls of the just, sing ye a hymn to God. Alleluia.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Joannes et Paulus dixerunt ad Gallicanum: Fac votum Deo cœli, et eris victor melius quam fuisti. <br />
</span>John and Paul said to Gallicanus: Make thy vow unto the God of heaven, and thou shalt be victor greater than thou has ever been.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Antiphon of the Magnificat (1st Vespers)</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Adstiterunt justi ante Dominum, et ab invicem non sunt separati: calicem Domini biberunt, et amici Dei appellati sunt. <br />
</span>The just stood before the Lord and were not separated from one another: they drank the chalice of the Lord, and they were called the friends of God.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Antiphon of the Magnificat (2nd Vespers)</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Iste sunt duæ olivæ, et duo candelabra lucentia ante Dominum: habent potestatem claudere cœlum nubibus, et aperire portas ejus, quia linguæ eorum claves cœli factæ sunt. </span><br />
These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks giving light before the Lord: they have power to close heaven that the clouds rain not, and to open the gates thereof, for their tongues are made keys of heaven.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">At the Benedictus</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Isti sunt sancti, qui pro Christi amore minas hominum contempserunt: sancti martyres in regno cœlorum exsultant cum angelis: o quam pretiosa est mors sanctorum, qui assidue assistunt ante Dominum, et ab invicem non sunt separati! </span><br />
These are the holy ones, who for Christ’s love contemned the threats of men: in the kingdom of heaven the holy martyrs exult with the Angels: oh! how precious is the eath of the Saints who constantly stand before the Lord, and are never separated from another!<br />
<br />
℟. I<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">sti sunt duo viri misericordiæ, qui assistunt ante Dominum, * Dominatorem universæ terræ. </span><br />
℟. These are two men of mercy, who stand before the Lord, * the Sovereign of the whole earth.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Isti sunt duæ olivæ, et duo candelabra lucentia ante Dominum, * Dominatorem universæ terræ.</span> <br />
℣. These are two olive trees and two candlesticks giving light before the Lord, * the Sovereign of the whole earth.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vidi conjunctos viros habentes splendidas vestes; et Angelus Domini locutus est ad me, dicens: * Isti sunt viri sancti, facti amici Dei.</span> <br />
℣. I saw men standing together clad in shining raiment; and the Angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying: * These men are holy, for they are made the friends of God.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vidi Angelum Dei fortem, volantem per medium cœlum, voce magna clamantem et dicentem: * Isti sunt viri sancti, facti amici Dei. </span><br />
℣. And I beheld a mighty Angel of God flying through the midst of heaven, crying with a loud voice, and saying: * These men are holy, for they are made the friends of God.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DOIP.qsHQxWLegLxhTtOiOAoUJAHaFj%26pid%3DApi&amp;f=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3...%3DApi&f=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Twofold is the triumph that thrills through heaven and twofold the gladness re-echoed on earth, this day, whilst your outpoured blood proclaims the victory of the Son of God! Verily, by the martyrdom of the Faithful doth Christ triumph. The effusion of his Blood marked the defeat of the prince of this world; the Blood of his mystical members possesses, alone and always, the power of establishing his reign. Contest has never been an evil for the Church militant; the noble Bride of the God of armies delights in combat; for she knows right well her Spouse came upon earth to bring not peace, but the sword. Therefore, unto the end of time will she hold up as an example to her sons your chivalrous courage and your bold frankness, which scorned to dissimulate your utter contempt for an apostate tyrant, or to suffer you to dwell for a moment on such considerations as mught perhaps, had you listened to him at the first, have just saved your conscience, together with life. Wo to the day wherein the deceptive mirage of guileful peace misleads minds; wherein, merely because sin, properly so called, does not stare them in the face, Christian souls stoop from the lofty stand-point of their baptism, to compromises which even a pagan world would scout. Glorious Brethren! make the children of holy Church to turn aside from that fatal error which would lead them to misconceptions of sacred traditions received by them in heritage. Maintain the “sons of God” at the full height of those noble sentiments demanded by their heavenly origin, by the throne that awaits them, by the divine Blood they daily drink of; far from them be all such base-born notions as would be calculated to excite against their heavenly Father the blasphemies of the “accursed city!” Nowadays there has arisen a persecution not dissimilar to that in which you gained the crown; Julian’s plan of action is once more in vogue; if these mimics of the apostate equal him not in intelligence, they at least surpass him in hatred and hypocrisy. But God is not wanting to his Church now any more than he was then; obtain for us the grace to do our part in resistance, as was done by you, and the victory will be the same.<br />
<br />
Your very names, O John and Paul, remind us of the Friend of the Bridegroom whose Octave is speeding its course; and of that Paul of the Cross who revived, in the last century, heroism of sanctity in your very house on Monte Cœlio. Vouchsafe to unite your protection, powerful as indeed it is, to that which the Precursor exercises over the Mother and Mistress of all Churches, become by the very fact of her primacy the chief butt of the enemies’ attack; uphold the new militia raised by the necessity of the times, and which is entrusted with the guardianship both of your sacred remains and of those of its glorious Founder. Remembering the power which the Church specially attributes to you, namely, that of opening or shutting the flood-gates of heaven, be pleased to bless our harvest well nigh ripe for the sickle. Be propitious to our reapers and assuage their painful labor. Preserve from lightning man and his possessions, the home that shelters him, the beasts that serve him. Too often, alas, ungrateful and forgetful man would indeed deserve to incur your wrath; but prove yourselves children of Him who maketh his sun to rise upon the wicked as well as upon the good, and giveth his rain to fall alike upon the just and upon sinners.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 26 – Sts John and Paul, Martyrs</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-26-sts-john-and-paul-martyrs/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-4R8-dX4q1fo%2FXHWLk3PeT9I%2FAAAAAAAAKvM%2FY5_h_EIo7t0O_PalifhU1hkYRcDg_VzzwCLcBGAs%2Fs1600%2Ftuxpi.com.1551207293.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-4R...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Amidst the numerous sanctuaries which adorn the capital of the Christian universe, the church of Saints John and Paul has remained from the early date of its origin one of the chief centers of Roman piety. From the summit of the Cœlian Hill it towers over the Coliseum, the dependencies of which stretch subterraneously even as far as the cellarage of the house once inhabited by our Saints. They, the last of the Martyrs, completed the glorious crown offered to Christ by Rome, the chosen seat of his power. The conflict in which their blood was spilt consummated the triumph whose hour was sounded under Constantine, but which an offensive retaliation on the part of hell seemed about to compromise.<br />
<br />
No attack could be conceived more odious for the Church than that devised by the apostate Cæsar. Nero and Diocletian had violently and with hatred declared against the Incarnate God a war of sword and torture; and without recrimination, Christians by thousands had died, knowing that the testimony thus demanded was merely the order of things, just as it had been in the case of their august Head before a Pontius Pilate, and upon the cross. But with the clever astuteness of a traitor, and the affected disdain of a false philosopher, Julian purposed to stifle Christianity amidst the bulrushes of an oppression progressive to a nicety, and respectfully abhorrent of human blood. Merely to preclude Christians from public offices, and to prohibit them from holding chairs for the teaching of youth, that was all the apostate aimed at! However, the blood which he wanted to avoid shedding must flow, even though a hypocrite’s hands be dyed therewith; for, according to the divine plan, bloodshed alone can bring extreme situations to an issue, and never was Holy Church menaced with greater peril. They would now make a slave of her whom they had beheld still holding her royal liberty in face of executioners. They would now await the moment when, once enslaved, she would at last disappear of herself, in powerlessness and degradation. For this reason the bishops of that time found vent for their indignant soul in accents such as their predecessors had spared to princes whose brute violence was then inundating the empire with Christian blood. They now retorted upon the tyrant scorn for scorn; and the manifestations of contempt that consequently came showering in from every quarter upon the crowned fool, completely unmasked at last his feigned moderation. Julian was now shown up as nothing but a common persecutor of the usual kind; blood flowed, the Church was rescued.<br />
<br />
Thus is explained the gratitude which this noble Bride of the Son of God has never ceased to manifest to these glorious Martyrs we are celebrating today: for amidst the many generous Christians whose outspoken indignation brought about the solution of this terrible crisis, none are more illustrious than they. Julian was most anxious to count them among his confidants: with this view, he made use of every entreaty, as we learn from the Breviary Lessons; nor does it appear that he even made the renouncing of Jesus Christ a condition. Well then, it may be retorted, why not yield to the Imperial whim? Could they not do so without wounding their conscience? Surely too much stiffness would be rather calculated to ill-dispose the prince, perhaps even fatally. Whereas to listen to him would very likely have a soothing effect upon him; nay, possibly even bring him round to relax somewhat of those administrative trammels unfortunately imposed upon the Church by his prejudiced government. Yea, for aught one knew, the possible conversion of his soul, the return of so many of the misled who had followed him in his fall, might be the result! Should not such things as these deserve some consideration? should they not impose, as a duty, some gentle handling? Ah! yes; such reasoning as this would doubtless appear to some people as wise policy. Such preoccupation for the apostate’s salvation could easily have had nothing in it but what was inspired by zeal for the Church and for souls; and indeed the most exacting casuist could not find it a crime for John and Paul to dwell in a court where nothing was demanded of them contrary to the divine precepts. Nevertheless the two brothers resolved otherwise; to the course of soothing and reserve-making, they preferred that of the frank expression of their sentiments, and this bold out-speaking of theirs put the tyrant in a fury and brought about their death. The Church has judged their case, and she has found them not in the wrong; hence, it is unlikely that the former path would have led them to a like degree of sanctity in God’s sight.<br />
<br />
The names of John and Paul inscribed on the sacred diptychs show well enough their credit in the eyes of the Divine Victim, who never offers Himself to the God Thrice-Holy without blending their memory with that of His own immolation. The enthusiasm excited by the noble attitude of these two valiant witnesses to the Lord, still re-echoes in the Antiphons and Responsories proper to the Feast. It was formerly preceded by a Vigil and fast; together with the sanctuary which encloses their tomb, it may be said to date as far back as the very morrow of their martyrdom. Granted by a singular privilege a place in the Leonian Sacramentary; whilst so many other martyrs slept their sleep of peace outside the walls of the Holy City, John and Paul reposed in Rome itself, the definitive conquest of which had been won for the God of armies by their gallant combat. That very same day of the year immediately succeeding their victorious death (June 26, 363), Julian fell dead, uttering against heaven his cry of rage: “Galilean, thou hast conquered!”<br />
<br />
From the Queen City of the universe their renown, passing beyond the mountains, shone forth almost as soon and with nearly equal splendor in the Gauls. Returned from the scene of his own struggle in the cause of the Divinity of Jesus Christ, Hilary of Poitiers at once propagated their cultus. This great Bishop was called to our Lord scarce five years after their martyrdom; but he had already found time to consecrate to their name the church in which his loving hands had laid his sweet daughter Abra and her mother, awaiting the hour when he too should be joined to them in the same spot, expecting the day of the Resurrection. It was from this very church of Saints John and Paul, called later on St. Hilary the Great’s, that Clovis on the eve of the battle of Vouillé beheld streaming towards him that mysterious light, presage of the victory which would result in the expulsion of Arianism from the Gauls, and in the foundation of monarchical unity. These holy Martyrs continued, in after years, to show the interest they took in the advancement of the kingdom of God by the Franks. When the disastrous issue of the second Crusade was filling the soul of St. Bernard with bitterness (for he had preached it), they appeared to him, upraised his courage, and manifested by what secrets the King of Heaven had known how to draw His own glory out of events in which man saw only failure and disaster.<br />
<br />
Let us now read the simple and touching Legend consecrated by the Church to the two Brethren.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>John and Paul, Roman brethren, fed the poor of Christ out of the riches left to them by Constantia, Constantine’s daughter, whom they had faithfully and piously served. Being invited into the number of his familiars by Julian the Apostate, they boldly refused, declaring that they had no wish to be in company of one who had forsaken Jesus Christ. Whereupon, he gave them ten days for deliberation, at the end of which term they must know for certain they were to die unless they would consent to attach themselves to him and to sacrifice to Jupiter.<br />
<br />
They, meanwhile, employed the time in distributing the remainder of their goods to the poor, so that they might the quicker go to the Lord, and that there might be more persons helped by them, through whose means they might be received into the eternal tabernacles. On the tenth day, Terentianus, Prefect of the prætorian guard, was sent to them, bringing with him the statue of Jupiter, that they might worship it, and he expounded unto them the Emperor’s mandate: to wit, that unless they would pay homage to Jupiter, they must forthwith die. They, still continuing their prayer, replied that they hesitated not to suffer death for the faith of Christ, whom they with both mind and mouth did adore as God.<br />
<br />
Now Terentianus was afraid lest there should ensue a popular tumult were they executed in public, so there and then, on the sixth of the Kalends of July, and in their own house, their heads being struck off, they were secretly buried; whilst the rumor was spread abroad that John and Paul had been sent into banishment. But their death was published by the unclean spirits that began to torment a number of persons whose bodies they possessed: amongst whom was the son of Terentianus, who being troubled by a devil, was led to the sepulcher of the martyrs and there freed. By the which miracle, both he and his father Terentianus believed in Christ; Terentianus himself, as it is said, afterwards wrote the history of their blessed martyrdom.</blockquote>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">We give below, the proper Antiphons and Responsories, of which we spoke, and which are to be found just as we now use them, with but few variations, in the most ancient Responsorialia and Antiphonaria which have come down to us. The person mentioned in one of these Antiphons, by the name of Gallicanus, is a Consul who was drawn to the faith and to a saintly life by the influence of the two Brothers; he is even named in yesterday’s Martyrology.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Antiphons and Responsories</span></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paulus et Joannes dixerunt Juliano: Nos unum Deum colimus, qui fecit cœlum et terram. <br />
</span>Paul and John said to Julian: We worship the one God who made heaven and earth.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paulus et Joannes dixerunt Terentiano: Si tuus dominus est Julianus, habeto pacem cum illo: nobis alius non est, nisi Dominus Jesus Christus. <br />
</span>Paul and John said to Terentianus: If thy Lord be Julian, keep thou at peace with him: ours is none other but the Lord Jesus Christ.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Joannes et Paulus, agnoscentes tyrannidem Juliani, facultates suas pauperibus erogare cœperunt. <br />
</span>John and Paul perceiving the tyranny of Julian began to distribute their riches among the poor.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sancti spiritus et animæ justorum, hymnum dicite Deo. Alleluia. <br />
</span>Ye holy Spirits and souls of the just, sing ye a hymn to God. Alleluia.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Joannes et Paulus dixerunt ad Gallicanum: Fac votum Deo cœli, et eris victor melius quam fuisti. <br />
</span>John and Paul said to Gallicanus: Make thy vow unto the God of heaven, and thou shalt be victor greater than thou has ever been.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Antiphon of the Magnificat (1st Vespers)</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Adstiterunt justi ante Dominum, et ab invicem non sunt separati: calicem Domini biberunt, et amici Dei appellati sunt. <br />
</span>The just stood before the Lord and were not separated from one another: they drank the chalice of the Lord, and they were called the friends of God.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Antiphon of the Magnificat (2nd Vespers)</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Iste sunt duæ olivæ, et duo candelabra lucentia ante Dominum: habent potestatem claudere cœlum nubibus, et aperire portas ejus, quia linguæ eorum claves cœli factæ sunt. </span><br />
These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks giving light before the Lord: they have power to close heaven that the clouds rain not, and to open the gates thereof, for their tongues are made keys of heaven.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">At the Benedictus</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Isti sunt sancti, qui pro Christi amore minas hominum contempserunt: sancti martyres in regno cœlorum exsultant cum angelis: o quam pretiosa est mors sanctorum, qui assidue assistunt ante Dominum, et ab invicem non sunt separati! </span><br />
These are the holy ones, who for Christ’s love contemned the threats of men: in the kingdom of heaven the holy martyrs exult with the Angels: oh! how precious is the eath of the Saints who constantly stand before the Lord, and are never separated from another!<br />
<br />
℟. I<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">sti sunt duo viri misericordiæ, qui assistunt ante Dominum, * Dominatorem universæ terræ. </span><br />
℟. These are two men of mercy, who stand before the Lord, * the Sovereign of the whole earth.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Isti sunt duæ olivæ, et duo candelabra lucentia ante Dominum, * Dominatorem universæ terræ.</span> <br />
℣. These are two olive trees and two candlesticks giving light before the Lord, * the Sovereign of the whole earth.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vidi conjunctos viros habentes splendidas vestes; et Angelus Domini locutus est ad me, dicens: * Isti sunt viri sancti, facti amici Dei.</span> <br />
℣. I saw men standing together clad in shining raiment; and the Angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying: * These men are holy, for they are made the friends of God.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Vidi Angelum Dei fortem, volantem per medium cœlum, voce magna clamantem et dicentem: * Isti sunt viri sancti, facti amici Dei. </span><br />
℣. And I beheld a mighty Angel of God flying through the midst of heaven, crying with a loud voice, and saying: * These men are holy, for they are made the friends of God.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DOIP.qsHQxWLegLxhTtOiOAoUJAHaFj%26pid%3DApi&amp;f=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3...%3DApi&f=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Twofold is the triumph that thrills through heaven and twofold the gladness re-echoed on earth, this day, whilst your outpoured blood proclaims the victory of the Son of God! Verily, by the martyrdom of the Faithful doth Christ triumph. The effusion of his Blood marked the defeat of the prince of this world; the Blood of his mystical members possesses, alone and always, the power of establishing his reign. Contest has never been an evil for the Church militant; the noble Bride of the God of armies delights in combat; for she knows right well her Spouse came upon earth to bring not peace, but the sword. Therefore, unto the end of time will she hold up as an example to her sons your chivalrous courage and your bold frankness, which scorned to dissimulate your utter contempt for an apostate tyrant, or to suffer you to dwell for a moment on such considerations as mught perhaps, had you listened to him at the first, have just saved your conscience, together with life. Wo to the day wherein the deceptive mirage of guileful peace misleads minds; wherein, merely because sin, properly so called, does not stare them in the face, Christian souls stoop from the lofty stand-point of their baptism, to compromises which even a pagan world would scout. Glorious Brethren! make the children of holy Church to turn aside from that fatal error which would lead them to misconceptions of sacred traditions received by them in heritage. Maintain the “sons of God” at the full height of those noble sentiments demanded by their heavenly origin, by the throne that awaits them, by the divine Blood they daily drink of; far from them be all such base-born notions as would be calculated to excite against their heavenly Father the blasphemies of the “accursed city!” Nowadays there has arisen a persecution not dissimilar to that in which you gained the crown; Julian’s plan of action is once more in vogue; if these mimics of the apostate equal him not in intelligence, they at least surpass him in hatred and hypocrisy. But God is not wanting to his Church now any more than he was then; obtain for us the grace to do our part in resistance, as was done by you, and the victory will be the same.<br />
<br />
Your very names, O John and Paul, remind us of the Friend of the Bridegroom whose Octave is speeding its course; and of that Paul of the Cross who revived, in the last century, heroism of sanctity in your very house on Monte Cœlio. Vouchsafe to unite your protection, powerful as indeed it is, to that which the Precursor exercises over the Mother and Mistress of all Churches, become by the very fact of her primacy the chief butt of the enemies’ attack; uphold the new militia raised by the necessity of the times, and which is entrusted with the guardianship both of your sacred remains and of those of its glorious Founder. Remembering the power which the Church specially attributes to you, namely, that of opening or shutting the flood-gates of heaven, be pleased to bless our harvest well nigh ripe for the sickle. Be propitious to our reapers and assuage their painful labor. Preserve from lightning man and his possessions, the home that shelters him, the beasts that serve him. Too often, alas, ungrateful and forgetful man would indeed deserve to incur your wrath; but prove yourselves children of Him who maketh his sun to rise upon the wicked as well as upon the good, and giveth his rain to fall alike upon the just and upon sinners.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 25th - St. William, Abbot]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2008</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 25 Jun 2021 12:26:10 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2008</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 25 – St. William, Abbot</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-25-st-william-abbot/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2020/06/Vision-of-St.-William-of-Vercelli-by-Domenico-Antonio-Vaccaro.jpg?w=640&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="350" height="225" alt="[Image: Vision-of-St.-William-of-Vercelli-by-Dom...=640&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Martyrs are numerous on the cycle during the Octave of St. John. But not alone in martyrdom’s peerless glory does our Emmanuel reveal the potency of his grace, or the victorious force of example left to the world by his Precursor. At the very outset, we have here presented to our homage one of those countless athletes of penance, who succeeded John in the desert; one of those who fleeing, like him, in early youth, a society wherein their soul’s foreboding told only of peril and annoy, consecrated a lifetime to Christ’s complete triumph within them over the triple concupiscence, thus bearing witness to the Lord by deeds which the world ignores, but which make angels to rejoice and hell to tremble. William was one of the chiefs of this holy militia. The Order of Monte-Vergine, that owes its origin to him, has deserved well of the Monastic institute and of the whole Church in those southern parts of Italy, wherein God has been pleased, at different times, to raise up a dyke, as it were, against the encroaching waves of sensual pleasures, by the stern spectacle of austerest virtue.<br />
<br />
Both personally and by his disciples, William’s mission was to infuse into the kingdom of Sicily, then in process of formation, that element of sanctity upon which every Christian nation must necessarily be based. In southern, just as in northern Europe, the Norman race had been providentially called in to promote the reign of Jesus Christ. Just at this moment, Byzantium, powerless to protect against Saracen invasion the last vestiges of her possessions in the West, was anxious nevertheless to hold the Churches of these lands fast bound in that schism into which she had recently been drawn by the intriguing ambition of Michael Cerularius. The Crescent had been forced to recoil before the sons of a Tancred and a Hauteville; and now, in its turn, Greek perfidy had just been outwitted and unmasked by the rude simplicity of these men, who learned fast enough how to oppose no argument to Byzantine knavery save the sword The Papacy though for a moment doubtful soon came to understand of what great avail these new comers would be in feudal quarrels the jar and turmoil whereof were to extend far and wide for yet two centuries more leading at last to the long struggle betwixt Sacerdotalism and Caesarism All through this period as has ever been the case since the day of Pentecost the Holy Ghost was directing every event for the ultimate good of the Church He it was that inspired the Normans to give solidity to their conquests by declaring themselves vassals of the Holy See and thus fixing themselves on the Apostolic rock But at the same time both to recompense their fidelity at the very opening of their career and to render them more worthy of the mission which would have ever been their honor and their strength, had they but continued so to understand it, this same Holy Spirit gave them Saints. Roger I beheld St. Bruno interceding for his people in the solitudes of Calabria, and there also that blessed man miraculously saved the duke from an ambush laid by treason. Roger II was now given another such heavenly aid to bring him back again into the paths of righteousness from which he had too often strayed, the example and exhortations of the founder of Monte-Vergine.<br />
<br />
The Life of our Saint is thus inscribed on the pages of Holy Church:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>William was born of noble parents, at Vercelli in Piedmont. Scarce had he attained his fourteenth year, when already inflamed with wondrous ardor for piety, he performed the pilgrimage to the far-famed Sanctuary of Saint James at Compostella. The which journey he made, clad in one single tunic, with a double chain of iron about his loins, and with bare feet, a prey to extreme cold and heat, to hunger and thirst, and even with danger of life. Being returned into Italy, he was moved to perform a fresh pilgrimage to the holy Sepulcher of our Lord; but each time he was on the point of carrying out his purpose, various and most grave impediments intervened, Divine Providence thus drawing the holy inclinations of the youth to yet higher and holier things. Then passing two years on Monte Solicolo in assiduous prayer and in watchings, in sleeping on the bare ground, and in fastings wherein he was divinely assisted; he restored sight to a blind man, the fame of which miracle becoming gradually divulged, at last William could no longer be hidden: for which reason he thought once more of undertaking a journey to Jerusalem, and joyfully set out on his way.<br />
<br />
But God appeared to him admonishing him to desist from his purpose, because he was to be more useful and profitable both in Italy and elsewhere. Then ascending Mount Virgilian, since called Monte Vergine, he built a monastery on its summit, on a rugged and inaccessible spot, and that with marvelous rapidity. He there associated to himself certain religious men who wished to be his companions, and taught them both by word and example a manner of life conformable to the Evangelical precepts and counsels, as well as to certain rules taken for the most part from the institutions of Saint Benedict.<br />
<br />
Other monasteries being afterwards built, the sanctity of William became more and more known, and attracted to him many other persons, who were drawn by the sweet odor of his holiness and the fame of his miracles. For by his intercession, the dumb received speech, the deaf hearing, the withered new strength, and those laboring under various incurable diseases were restored to health. He changed water into wine, and performed many other wondrous deeds: amongst which the following must not be passed over in silence, to wit, that a courtesan having been sent to make an attempt upon his chastity, he rolled himself without hurt amidst burning coals spread upon the ground. Roger, king of Naples, being certified of this fact, was led to hold the man of God in highest veneration. After having predicted to the king and others the time of his death, resplendent in miracles and innumerable virtues, he slept in the Lord, in the year of salvation eleven hundred and forty-two.</blockquote>
<br />
Following the footsteps of John, thou didst understand, O William, the charms of the wilderness; and God was pleased to make known by thee how useful are such lives as thine, spent afar from the world and apparently wholly unconcerned with human affairs. Complete detachment of the senses disengages the soul, and makes her draw nigh to the Sovereign Good; solitude, by stifling earth’s tumult, permits the voice of the Creator to be heard. Then man, enlightened by the very Author of the world concerning the great interests that are being at that very time put into play in this work of His, becomes in the Creator’s hands an instrument at once powerful and docile for the carrying out of these very interests, in reality identical with those of the creature himself and of nations. Thus didst thou become, O illustrious Saint, the bulwark of a great people, who found in thy word the rule of right; in thine example the stimulus of loftiest virtue; in thy superabundant penance, a compensation in God’s sight for the excesses of its princes. The countless miracles which accompanied thine exhortations were not without a telling eloquence of their own, in the eyes of new nations among whom success of arms had created violence and had lashed up passion to fury: that wolf, for instance, which, after having devoured the ass of the monastery, was enforced by thee to take its victim’s place in humble service; or again, that hapless woman who, beholding thee inaccessible to the scorching flames on that bed of burning coals, renounced her criminal life, and was led by thee into paths even of sanctity!<br />
<br />
Many a revolution, upheaving the land wherein once thou didst pray and suffer, has but too well proved the instability of kingdoms and dynasties that seek not first, and before all things else, the Kingdom of God and His Justice. Despite the oblivion, alas too frequent, into which thy teaching and example have been thrown, protect the land wherein God granted thee graces so stupendous, that land which He vouchsafed to confide to thy powerful intercession. Faith still lives in its people; then keep it up, notwithstanding the efforts of the enemy in these sad days; but make it also to produce fruits in virtue’s field. Amidst many trials, thy monastic family has been able, up to this present age of persecution, to propagate itself and to serve the Church: obtain that it, together with all other Religious families, may show itself, unto the end, stronger than the tempest. Our Lady, whom thou didst serve right valiantly, is at hand to second thine efforts; from that sanctuary whose name has outlived lived the memory of the poet, who unconsciously sang her glories, may Mary ever smile upon the thronging crowds that year by year toil up the holy mount hailing the triumph of her virginity; may she accept at thy hands our hearts homage and desire, although we cannot in very deed accomplish this sacred pilgrimage.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2020/06/StWilliam-FounderSaint.jpg?resize=683%2C1024&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: StWilliam-FounderSaint.jpg?resize=683%2C1024&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 25 – St. William, Abbot</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-25-st-william-abbot/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2020/06/Vision-of-St.-William-of-Vercelli-by-Domenico-Antonio-Vaccaro.jpg?w=640&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="350" height="225" alt="[Image: Vision-of-St.-William-of-Vercelli-by-Dom...=640&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Martyrs are numerous on the cycle during the Octave of St. John. But not alone in martyrdom’s peerless glory does our Emmanuel reveal the potency of his grace, or the victorious force of example left to the world by his Precursor. At the very outset, we have here presented to our homage one of those countless athletes of penance, who succeeded John in the desert; one of those who fleeing, like him, in early youth, a society wherein their soul’s foreboding told only of peril and annoy, consecrated a lifetime to Christ’s complete triumph within them over the triple concupiscence, thus bearing witness to the Lord by deeds which the world ignores, but which make angels to rejoice and hell to tremble. William was one of the chiefs of this holy militia. The Order of Monte-Vergine, that owes its origin to him, has deserved well of the Monastic institute and of the whole Church in those southern parts of Italy, wherein God has been pleased, at different times, to raise up a dyke, as it were, against the encroaching waves of sensual pleasures, by the stern spectacle of austerest virtue.<br />
<br />
Both personally and by his disciples, William’s mission was to infuse into the kingdom of Sicily, then in process of formation, that element of sanctity upon which every Christian nation must necessarily be based. In southern, just as in northern Europe, the Norman race had been providentially called in to promote the reign of Jesus Christ. Just at this moment, Byzantium, powerless to protect against Saracen invasion the last vestiges of her possessions in the West, was anxious nevertheless to hold the Churches of these lands fast bound in that schism into which she had recently been drawn by the intriguing ambition of Michael Cerularius. The Crescent had been forced to recoil before the sons of a Tancred and a Hauteville; and now, in its turn, Greek perfidy had just been outwitted and unmasked by the rude simplicity of these men, who learned fast enough how to oppose no argument to Byzantine knavery save the sword The Papacy though for a moment doubtful soon came to understand of what great avail these new comers would be in feudal quarrels the jar and turmoil whereof were to extend far and wide for yet two centuries more leading at last to the long struggle betwixt Sacerdotalism and Caesarism All through this period as has ever been the case since the day of Pentecost the Holy Ghost was directing every event for the ultimate good of the Church He it was that inspired the Normans to give solidity to their conquests by declaring themselves vassals of the Holy See and thus fixing themselves on the Apostolic rock But at the same time both to recompense their fidelity at the very opening of their career and to render them more worthy of the mission which would have ever been their honor and their strength, had they but continued so to understand it, this same Holy Spirit gave them Saints. Roger I beheld St. Bruno interceding for his people in the solitudes of Calabria, and there also that blessed man miraculously saved the duke from an ambush laid by treason. Roger II was now given another such heavenly aid to bring him back again into the paths of righteousness from which he had too often strayed, the example and exhortations of the founder of Monte-Vergine.<br />
<br />
The Life of our Saint is thus inscribed on the pages of Holy Church:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>William was born of noble parents, at Vercelli in Piedmont. Scarce had he attained his fourteenth year, when already inflamed with wondrous ardor for piety, he performed the pilgrimage to the far-famed Sanctuary of Saint James at Compostella. The which journey he made, clad in one single tunic, with a double chain of iron about his loins, and with bare feet, a prey to extreme cold and heat, to hunger and thirst, and even with danger of life. Being returned into Italy, he was moved to perform a fresh pilgrimage to the holy Sepulcher of our Lord; but each time he was on the point of carrying out his purpose, various and most grave impediments intervened, Divine Providence thus drawing the holy inclinations of the youth to yet higher and holier things. Then passing two years on Monte Solicolo in assiduous prayer and in watchings, in sleeping on the bare ground, and in fastings wherein he was divinely assisted; he restored sight to a blind man, the fame of which miracle becoming gradually divulged, at last William could no longer be hidden: for which reason he thought once more of undertaking a journey to Jerusalem, and joyfully set out on his way.<br />
<br />
But God appeared to him admonishing him to desist from his purpose, because he was to be more useful and profitable both in Italy and elsewhere. Then ascending Mount Virgilian, since called Monte Vergine, he built a monastery on its summit, on a rugged and inaccessible spot, and that with marvelous rapidity. He there associated to himself certain religious men who wished to be his companions, and taught them both by word and example a manner of life conformable to the Evangelical precepts and counsels, as well as to certain rules taken for the most part from the institutions of Saint Benedict.<br />
<br />
Other monasteries being afterwards built, the sanctity of William became more and more known, and attracted to him many other persons, who were drawn by the sweet odor of his holiness and the fame of his miracles. For by his intercession, the dumb received speech, the deaf hearing, the withered new strength, and those laboring under various incurable diseases were restored to health. He changed water into wine, and performed many other wondrous deeds: amongst which the following must not be passed over in silence, to wit, that a courtesan having been sent to make an attempt upon his chastity, he rolled himself without hurt amidst burning coals spread upon the ground. Roger, king of Naples, being certified of this fact, was led to hold the man of God in highest veneration. After having predicted to the king and others the time of his death, resplendent in miracles and innumerable virtues, he slept in the Lord, in the year of salvation eleven hundred and forty-two.</blockquote>
<br />
Following the footsteps of John, thou didst understand, O William, the charms of the wilderness; and God was pleased to make known by thee how useful are such lives as thine, spent afar from the world and apparently wholly unconcerned with human affairs. Complete detachment of the senses disengages the soul, and makes her draw nigh to the Sovereign Good; solitude, by stifling earth’s tumult, permits the voice of the Creator to be heard. Then man, enlightened by the very Author of the world concerning the great interests that are being at that very time put into play in this work of His, becomes in the Creator’s hands an instrument at once powerful and docile for the carrying out of these very interests, in reality identical with those of the creature himself and of nations. Thus didst thou become, O illustrious Saint, the bulwark of a great people, who found in thy word the rule of right; in thine example the stimulus of loftiest virtue; in thy superabundant penance, a compensation in God’s sight for the excesses of its princes. The countless miracles which accompanied thine exhortations were not without a telling eloquence of their own, in the eyes of new nations among whom success of arms had created violence and had lashed up passion to fury: that wolf, for instance, which, after having devoured the ass of the monastery, was enforced by thee to take its victim’s place in humble service; or again, that hapless woman who, beholding thee inaccessible to the scorching flames on that bed of burning coals, renounced her criminal life, and was led by thee into paths even of sanctity!<br />
<br />
Many a revolution, upheaving the land wherein once thou didst pray and suffer, has but too well proved the instability of kingdoms and dynasties that seek not first, and before all things else, the Kingdom of God and His Justice. Despite the oblivion, alas too frequent, into which thy teaching and example have been thrown, protect the land wherein God granted thee graces so stupendous, that land which He vouchsafed to confide to thy powerful intercession. Faith still lives in its people; then keep it up, notwithstanding the efforts of the enemy in these sad days; but make it also to produce fruits in virtue’s field. Amidst many trials, thy monastic family has been able, up to this present age of persecution, to propagate itself and to serve the Church: obtain that it, together with all other Religious families, may show itself, unto the end, stronger than the tempest. Our Lady, whom thou didst serve right valiantly, is at hand to second thine efforts; from that sanctuary whose name has outlived lived the memory of the poet, who unconsciously sang her glories, may Mary ever smile upon the thronging crowds that year by year toil up the holy mount hailing the triumph of her virginity; may she accept at thy hands our hearts homage and desire, although we cannot in very deed accomplish this sacred pilgrimage.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2020/06/StWilliam-FounderSaint.jpg?resize=683%2C1024&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: StWilliam-FounderSaint.jpg?resize=683%2C1024&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 24th - Nativity of St. John the Baptist]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2003</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 24 Jun 2021 11:37:23 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2003</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 24 – The Nativity of St John the Baptist</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-24-the-nativity-of-st-john-the-baptist/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse2.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DOIP.d1KZw7ATSJE7HSliFGmYJQHaHJ%26pid%3DApi&amp;f=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse2.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3...%3DApi&f=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
The Voice of one crying in the wilderness: “Prepare ye the way of the Lord; behold thy God!” Oh! in this world of ours grown now so cold, who can understand earth’s transports at hearing these glad tidings so long expected? The promised God was not yet manifested; but already have the heavens bowed down to make way for his passage. No longer was he “the One who is to come,” he for whom our fathers, the illustrious saints of the prophetic age ceaselessly called, in their indomitable hope. Still hidden, indeed, but already in our midst, he was resting beneath that virginal cloud compared with which, the heavenly purity of Thrones and Cherubim wax dim; yea, the united fires of burning Seraphim grow faint, in presence of the single love wherewith she alone encompasses him in her human heart, she that lowly daughter of Adam whom he had chosen for his mother. Our accursed earth, made suddenly more blessed far than yonder heaven so long inexorably closed to suppliant prayer, awaited only that the august mystery should be revealed; the hour was come for earth to join her canticles to that eternal and divine praise, which henceforth was ever rising from her depths, and which being itself no other than the Word Himself, would celebrate God condignly. But beneath the veil of humility where his divinity, even after as well as before his birth, must still continue to hide itself from men, who may discover the Emmanuel? who, having recognized him in his merciful abasements, may succeed in making him accepted by a world lost in pride? who may cry, pointing out the Carpenter’s Son, in the midst of the crowd: Behold Him whom your fathers have so wistfully awaited!<br />
<br />
For such is the order decreed from on high, in the manifestation of the Messias. Conformably to the ways of men, the God-Man would not intrude himself into public life; he would await, for the inauguration of his divine ministry, some man who having preceded him in a similar career, would be hereby sufficiently accredited, to introduce him to the people.<br />
<br />
Sublime part for a creature to play, to stand guarantee for his God, witness for the Word! The exalted dignity of him who was to fill such a position, had been notified, as had that of the Messias, long before his birth. In the solemn liturgy of the Age of types, the Levite choir, reminding the Most High of the meekness of David and of the promise made to him of a glorious heir, hailed from afar the mysterious lamp prepared by God for his Christ. Not that, to give light to his steps, Christ should stand in need of external help: he, the Splendor of the Father, had only to appear in these dark regions of ours, to fill them with the effulgence of the very heavens; but so many false glimmerings had deceived mankind, during the night of these ages of expectation, that had the true Light arisen on a sudden, it would not have been understood, or would have but blinded eyes now become well nigh powerless, by reason of protracted darkness, to endure its brilliancy. Eternal Wisdom therefore decreed that just as the rising sun is announced by the morning-star, and prepares his coming by the gently tempered brilliancy of aurora; so Christ, who is Light should be preceded here below by a star, his precursor; and his approach be signalized by the luminous rays which he himself (though still invisible) would shed around this faithful herald of his coming. When, in by-gone days, the Most High vouchsafed to light up, before the eyes of his prophets, the distant future, that radiant flash which for an instant shot across the heavens of the old covenant, melted away in the deep night, and ushered not in as yet the longed-for dawn. The “morning-star” of which the psalmist sings shall know naught of defeat: declaring unto night that all is now over with her, he will dim his own fires only in the triumphant splendor of the Sun of Justice. Even as aurora melts into day, so will he confound with Light Increated, his own radiance; being of himself, like every creature, nothingness and darkness, he will so reflect the brilliancy of the Messias Shining immediately upon him, that many will mistake him even for the very Christ.<br />
<br />
The mysterious conformity of Christ and his Precursor, the incomparable proximity which unites one to the other, are to be found many times marked down in the sacred scriptures. If Christ is the Word, eternally uttered by the Father he is to be the Voice bearing this divine utterance whithersoever it is to reach; Isaias already hears the desert echoing with these accents, till now unknown; and the prince of prophets expresses his joy, with all the enthusiasm of a soul already beholding itself in the very presence of its Lord and God. The Christ is the Angel of the Covenant; but in the very same text wherein the Holy Ghost gives Him this title, for us so full of hope, there appears likewise bearing the same name of angel, the inseparable messenger, the faithful ambassador, to whom the earth is indebted for her coming to know the Spouse: Behold, I send my angel, and he shall prepare the way before my face. And presently the Lord whom ye seek, and the Angel of the testament whom you desire, shall come to his Temple; behold he cometh, saith the Lord of hosts. And putting an end to the prophetic ministry, of which he is the last representative, Malachias terminates his own oracles by the words which we have heard Gabriel addressing to Zachary, when he makes known to him the approaching birth of the Precursor.<br />
<br />
The presence of Gabriel, on this occasion, of itself shows with what intimacy with the Son of God, this child then promised shall be favored; for the very same Prince of the heavenly hosts came again, soon afterwards, to announce the Emmanuel. Countless are the faithful messengers that press around the throne of the Holy Trinity, and the choice of these august ambassadors usually varies according to the dignity of the instructions to be transmitted to earth by the Most High. Nevertheless, it was fitting that the same archangel charged with concluding the sacred Nuptials of the Word with the Human Nature, should likewise prelude this great mission by preparing the coming of him whom the eternal decrees had designated as the Friend of the Bridegroom. Six months later, on his deputation to Mary, he strengthens his divine message, by revealing to that purest of Virgins, the prodigy, which had by then already given a son to the sterile Elizabeth; this being the first step of the Almighty towards a still greater marvel. John is not yet born; but without longer delay, his career is begun: he is employed to attest the truth of the angel’s promises. How ineffable this guarantee of a child hidden as yet in his mother’s womb, but already brought forward as God’s witness, in that sublime negotiation which at that moment is holding heaven and earth in suspense! Illumined from on high, Mary receives the testimony and hesitates no longer. Behold the handmaid of the Lord, says she to the archangel, be it done unto me, according to thy word.<br />
<br />
Gabriel has retired, bearing away with him the divine secret which he has not been commissioned to reveal to the rest of the world. Neither will the most prudent Virgin herself tell it; even Joseph, her virginal Spouse, is to receive no communication of the mystery from her lips. Yet fear not; the woeful sterility beneath which earth has been so long groaning is not to be followed by an ignorance more sorrow-stricken still, now that it has yielded its fruit. There is one from whom Emmanuel will have no secret, nor reserve; it were fitting to reveal the marvel unto him. Scarce has the Spouse taken possession of the sanctuary all spotless wherein the nine months of his first abiding amongst men, must run their course, yea, scarce has the Word been made Flesh, than Our Lady, inwardly taught what is her Son’s desire, arising makes all haste to speed into the hill country of Judea. The voice of my Beloved! Behold he cometh, leaping upon the mountains, skipping over the hills. His first visit is to the “Friend of the Bridegroom,” the first out-pour of his graces is to John. A distinct feast will allow us to honor in a special manner the precious day on which the divine Child, sanctifying his Precursor, reveals himself to John by the voice of Mary; the day on which Our Lady, manifested by John, leaping within the womb of his mother, proclaims at last the wondrous things operated within her by the Almighty, according to the merciful promise which he spoke to our fathers, to Abraham and to his seed for ever.<br />
<br />
But the time is come when the good tidings are to spread, from children and mothers, through all the adjacent country, until at length they reach the whole world. John is about to be born, and while still himself unable to speak, he is to loosen his father’s tongue. He is to put an end to that dumbness with which the aged priest, a type of the old law, had been struck by the angel; and Zachary, himself filled with the Holy Ghost, is about to publish in a new canticle, the blessed visit of the Lord God of Israel.<br />
<br />
The chants of Holy Church in honor of the Precursor’s Nativity have fairly begun; and already everything about the feast is telling us that it is one of those solemnities dearest to the heart of the Bride. But what would it be, if going back to the good days of yore, we were able to take our share in the olden manifestations of Catholic instinct on this day! In those grand ages wherein popular piety followed with docile step the inspiration of the one Mother Church, such demonstrations suggested by a common faith, on the recurrence of each loved anniversary, kept alive in every breast, the understanding of the divine Work and its mystic harmonies, thus gorgeously displayed on the cycle. Nowadays, when the liturgical spirit has fallen to a lower standard in the minds of the multitude, the Catholic verve, which used to urge on the mass of the people, is no longer felt in the same marked way. Left to itself, and hence without unity of view, popular devotion but too often lacks justness of proportion: nevertheless, these regrettable inconsistencies cannot impair the spirit of piety itself ever inherent in Holy Church; she is ever guided aright by the Spirit of Prayer that is within her; she ever holds the sure hand of her unerring authority on all the varieties of pious demonstrations of a non-liturgical character, as well as on the diminutions of the former solemnity of her own sacred rites; hence she is ever on the watch to prevent her maternal condescension becoming a pretext for opening the way to error. We are far, however, from the days when two rival armies meeting face to face on St. John’s Eve, would put off the battle till the morrow of the feast [q.v., The Battle of Fontenay, Saturday, 25th June, 841]. In England, though no longer kept as a day of obligation, the feast of St. John is still marked in the Calendar as a double of first class with an octave; and gives place to no other, save to the festival of Corpus Christi: it is, moreover, a “day of devotion,” and continues thus to attract the attention of the Faithful, as one of the more important feasts of the year.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcdn2.oceansbridge.com%2F2017%2F08%2F12223352%2FThe-Birth-Of-John-The-Baptist-Rogier-Van-Der-Weyden-oil-painting-1.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="350" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcdn2.oceansbridge.com%2...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Another festival is yet to come, at the end of August, calling for our renewed homage to the son of Zachary and Elizabeth; the feast, that is to say, of his glorious martyrdom. But ”venerable” as it has every right to be in our eyes (so the Church expresses herself in the Collect on that day), its splendor is not to be compared with that of this present festival. The reason is because this day relates less to John himself than to Jesus, whom he is announcing; whereas the feast of the Decollation, though more personal to our Saint, has not in the divine plan that same importance which his Birth had, inasmuch as it preludes that of the Son of God.<br />
<br />
There hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist, are the words to be spoken by the Man-God of his Precursor; and already has Gabriel, when announcing both of them, declared the same thing of each, that he shall be great. But the greatness of Jesus is that He shall be called the Son of the Most High, and the greatness of John is that he shall go before Him. The name of John brought down from heaven, like that of his Master, proclaims the grace which Jesus, by saving mankind, is to bring to the world. Jesus who cometh front above in person, is above all it is He and He alone whom all mankind is expecting; John who is of earth, on the contrary, hath nothing but what he hath received; but he hath received to be the friend of the Bridegroom, his usher; so that the Bridegroom cometh not to the Bride, but by him.<br />
<br />
Yea, the Bride even cannot come to know herself, nor to prepare herself for the sacred nuptials, but by him: his preaching awakens her, in the wilderness; he adorns her with the charms of penitence and all virtues; his hand, in the one baptism, at last unites her to Christ beneath the waters. Sublime moment! in which, raised far above all men and angels, John, in the midst of the Holy Trinity, as it were, in virtue of an authority that is his, invests the Second Person Incarnate with a new title; the Father and the Holy Ghost acting the while, in concert with him! But presently, coming down from those lofty heights, more than human, to which his mission had raised him, he is fain to disappear altogether: the Bride is become the Bridegroom’s own; the joy therefore of John is full, his work is done; he has now but to efface himself and to decrease. To Jesus here manifested, it henceforth alone belongs to appear and to increase. Thus too, the day-star, from the feast of John’s Nativity when he beams his rays upon us in all his splendor, will begin to decline from the heights of his solstice, towards the horizon; whereas Christmas will give him signal to return, to resume that upward movement which progressively restores all his fiery effulgence.<br />
<br />
Verily, Jesus alone is Light, the Light without which earth would remain dead; and John is but the man sent from God, without whom the Light would have remained unknown. But Jesus being inseparable from John, even as day is from aurora, it is by no means astonishing that earth’s gladness at John’s birth should partake of something of that excited by the coming of our Redeemer. Up to the fifteenth century, the Latin Church, together with the Greeks who still continue the custom, celebrated, in the month of September, a feast called the conception of the Precursor; not that his conception was in itself holy, but because it announced the beginning of mysteries. Just in the same way, the Nativity of Saint John Baptist indeed made holy, is celebrated with so much pomp merely because it seems to enfold within itself the Nativity of Christ, our Redeemer. It is as it were Midsummer’s “Christmas Day.” From the very onset, God and his Church brought about, with most delicate care, many such parallel resemblances and dependences between these two solemnities. These we are now about to study.<br />
<br />
God, who in his Providence seeks in all things the glorification of His Word made Flesh, estimates men and centuries by the measure of testimony they render to Christ; and this is why John is so great. For, Him whom the Prophets announced as about to come, whom the Apostles preached as already come, John, at once prophet and apostle, pointed out with his finger, exclaiming “Behold, this is He!” John, being then the witness by excellence, it is fitting that he should open that glorious period during which, for three centuries, the Church was to render to her Spouse that testimony of blood, whereby the Martyrs, after the Prophets and Apostles, whereon she is built up, hold the first claim to her gratitude. Just as Eternal Wisdom had decreed that the tenth and last great struggle of that epoch, should be forever linked with the Birthday of the Son of God whose triumph it secured, by the memory of the Martyrs of Nicomedia on the 25th of December, 303; so likewise does John’s birthday mark the beginning of the first of those giant contests. For the 24th of June in the Roman Martyrology is sacred likewise to the memory of those soldiers of Christ, who first entered upon the arena opened to them by pagan Rome in the year 64. After the proclamation of the Nativity of the Precursor, the Church’s record runs thus: “At Rome the memory of many holy Martyrs who under the Emperor Nero being calumniously accused of setting fire to the city, were at the command of the same, most cruelly put to death by divers torments; some of whom were sown up in beasts’ skins and so exposed to be torn by dogs; others crucified; others set on fire, so that at the decline of day they might serve as torches to light up the night. All these were disciples of the Apostles; and first fruits of the Martyrs offered to the Lord by the Roman Church, the fertile field of Martyrs, even before the death of the Apostles.”<br />
<br />
The solemnity of the 24th of June, therefore, throws a double light on the early days of Christianity. There never were even then, days evil enough for the Church to belie the prediction of the Angel, that many should rejoice in the birth of John; together with joy, his word, his example, his intercession brought courage to the Martyrs. After the triumph won by the Son of God over pagan negation; when to the testimony of blood succeeded that of confession by works and praise, John maintained his part as Precursor of Christ in souls. Guide of monks, he conducts them far from the world, and fortifies them in the combats of the desert; Friend of the Bridegroom, he continues to form the Bride, by preparing unto the Lord a perfect people.<br />
<br />
In the divers states and degrees of the Christian life, his ever needful and beneficent influence makes itself felt. At the beginning of the fourth Gospel, in the most dogmatic passage of the New Testament, not by mere accident is John brought forward, even as heretofore at Jordan, as one closely united with the operations of the Adorable Trinity, in the universal economy of the Divine Incarnation: There was a man sent from God whose name was John, saith the Holy Ghost; he came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all might believe through him. “Precursor at his birth, Precursor at his death, St. John still continues,” says St. Ambrose, “to march in front, before the Lord. More perhaps than we are aware of, may his mysterious action be telling on this present life of ours. When we begin to believe in Christ, there comes forth virtue, as it were, from St. John, drawing us after him: he inclines the steps of the soul towards faith; he rectifies the crooked ways of life, making straight the road of our earthly pilgrimage, lest we stray into the rugged wilds of error; he contrives so, that all our valleys be filled with the fruits of virtue, and that every elevation be brought low before the Lord.”<br />
<br />
But if the Precursor maintains his part in each progressive movement of faith which brings souls nearer to Christ, he intervenes still more markedly in each baptism conferred, whereby the Bride gains increase. The baptistry is especially consecrated to him. It is true, the baptism which he gave to the crowds pressing day by day, on Jordan’s banks, had never power such as Christian baptism possesses; but when he plunged the Man-God beneath the waters, they were endowed with a virtue of fecundity emanating directly from Christ, whereby they would be empowered until the end of time to complete, by the accession of new members, the Body of Holy Church united to Christ.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fuploads6.wikiart.org%2Fimages%2Fgiotto%2Fthe-birth-of-st-john-the-baptist-and-his-father-zacharias-writing-his-name.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fuploads6.wikiart.org%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
The faith of our fathers never ignored the great benefits for which both individuals and nations are indebted to Saint John. So many neophytes received his name in baptism, so efficacious was the aid afforded by him in conducting his clients to sanctity, that there is not a day in the Calendar on which there may not be honored the heavenly birthday of one or other so named. Amongst nations, the Lombards formerly claimed Saint John as Patron, and French Canada does the same nowadays. But whether in East or West, who could count the countries, towns, religious families, abbeys, and churches placed under this same powerful patronage: from the temple which, under Theodosius, replaced that of the ancient Serapis in Alexandria with its famous mysteries, to the sanctuary raised upon the ruins of the altar of Apollo, on the summit of Monte Cassino, by the Patriarch of monks; from the fifteen churches which Byzantium, the new Rome, consecrated within her walls in honor of the Precursor, to the august Basilica of Lateran, well worthy of its epithet, the golden Basilica, and which in the Capital of Christendom remains forever Mother and Mistress of all churches, not alone of the City, but of the whole world! Dedicated at first to our Savior, this latter Basilica added at an early date another title which seems inseparable from this sacred name, that of the Friend of the Bridegroom. Saint John the Evangelist, also a “friend of Jesus,” whose precious death is placed by one tradition on the Twenty-fourth day of June, has likewise had his name added to the other two borne by this Basilica; but all the same, it is nonetheless certain that common practice is in keeping with ancient documents, in referring, as it does, more especially to the Precursor, the title of Saint John Lateran, whereby the patriarchal Basilica of the Roman Pontiffs is always designated in these days.<br />
<br />
“Fitting it was,” says Saint Peter Damian “that the authority of the Bride should subscribe to the judgment of the Bridegroom, and that this latter should see his greatest Friend raised in glory there, where she is enthroned as queen. A remarkable choice is this, to be sure, whereby John is given the primacy, in the very city that is consecrated by the glorious death of the two lights of the world. Peter from his cross, Paul beneath the blade, both behold the first place held by another; Rome is clad in the purple of innumerable martyrs, and yet all her honors go straight to the blessed Precursor. Everywhere John is the greatest!”<br />
<br />
On this day, therefore, let us too imitate Mother Church; let us avoid that obliviousness which bespeaks ingratitude; let us hail, with thanksgiving and heartfelt gladness, the arrival of him who promises our Savior unto us. Yea, already Christmas is announced. On the Lateran Piazza (or Square), the faithful Roman people will keep vigil tonight, awaiting the hour which will allow the eve’s strict fast and abstinence to be broken, when they may give themselves up to innocent enjoyment, the prelude of those rejoicings wherewith, six months hence, they will be greeting the Emmanuel.<br />
<br />
Saint John’s Vigil is no longer of precept, in a great many Churches. Formerly, however, not one day’s fasting only, but an entire quarantine was observed at the approach of the Nativity of the Precursor, resembling in its length and severity that of the Advent of our Lord! The more severe had been the holy exactions of the preparation, the more prized and the better appreciated would be the festival. After seeing the penance of Saint John’s fast equaled to the austerity of that preceding Christmas, it is not surprising to behold the Church in her Liturgy making the two Nativities closely resemble one another, to a degree that would be apt to stagger the limping faith of many a one nowadays.<br />
<br />
The Nativity of Saint John was celebrated by three Masses, just as is that of Him whom he made known to the Bride: the first, in the dead of night, commemorated his title of Precursor; the second, at daybreak, honored the Baptism he conferred; the third, at the hour of Tierce, hailed his sanctity. The preparation of the Bride, the consecration of the Bridegroom, his own peerless holiness; a threefold triumph, which at once linked the servant to the Master, and deserved the homage of a triple sacrifice to God the Thrice-Holy, manifested to John in the plurality of His Persons, and revealed by him to the Church. In like manner, as there were formerly two Matins on Christmas Night, so in many places was there a double office celebrated on the feast of Saint John, as Durandus of Mende, following Honorious of Autun, informs us. The first Office began at the decline of day; it was without Alleluia, in order to signify the time of the Law and the Prophets which lasted up to Saint John. The second office, begun in the middle of the night, terminated at dawn; this was sung with Alleluia, to denote the opening of the time of grace and of the kingdom of God.<br />
<br />
Joy, which is the characteristic of this Feast, outstripped the limits of the sacred precincts and shed itself abroad, as far even as the infidel Mussulmans. Though at Christmas, the severity of the season necessarily confined to the domestic hearth all touching expansion of private piety, the lovely summer nights, at Saint John’s tide, gave free scope to popular display of lively faith among various nationalities. In this way, the people seemed to make up for what circumstances prevented in the way of demonstrations to the Infant God, by the glad honors they could render to the cradle of his Precursor. Scarce had the last rays of the setting sun died away, than all the world over, from the far East to the furthest West, immense columns of flame arose from every mountain top; and in an instant, every town and village and smallest hamlet was lighted up. “Saint John’s fires,” as they called them, were an authentic testimony, repeating over and over again the truth of the words of the Angel and of prophecy, whereby that universal gladness was announced which would hail the Birth day of Elizabeth’s son. Like to a burning and shining light, to use the expression of our Lord, he had appeared in the midst of endless night, and for a time, the Synagogue was willing to rejoice in his light; but disconcerted by his fidelity which prevented him from giving himself out as the Christ and the true Light, irritated at the sight of the Lamb that he pointed out as the salvation of the whole world, and not of Israel alone, the Synagogue had presently turned back again into night, and had drawn across her own eyes that fatal bandage which suffers her to remain, up to this day, in her sad darkness. Filled with gratitude to him who had neither wished to diminish nor to deceive the Bride, the gentile world, on her side, exalted him all the more for his having lowered himself; gathering together and applying to herself those sentiments which ought to have animated the repudiated Synagogue, she was fain to manifest by all means in her power, that without confounding the borrowed light of the Precursor with that of the Sun of Justice Himself, she nonetheless hailed with enthusiasm this light which had been to the entire human race a very aurora of nuptial gladness.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fstatic.artbible.info%2Flarge%2Fzach_joh.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fstatic.artbible.info%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
It may almost be said of the “Saint John’s fires,” that they date, like the festival itself, from the very beginning of Christianity. They made their appearance, at least, from the earliest days of the period of peace, like a sample fruit of popular initiative; but not indeed without sometimes exciting the anxious attention of the Fathers and of Councils, ever on the watch to banish every superstitious notion from manifestations, which otherwise so happily began to replace the pagan festivities proper to the solstices. But the necessity of combating some abuses, which are just as possible in our own days as in those, did not withhold the Church from encouraging a species of demonstration which so well answered to the very character of the feast. “Saint John’s fires” made a happy completion to the liturgical solemnity; testifying how one and the same thought possessed both the mind of Holy Church and of the terrestrial city; for the organisation of these rejoicings originated with the civil corporations and the expenses thereof were defrayed by the municipalities. Thus the privilege of lighting the bonfire was usually reserved to some dignitary of the civil order. Kings themselves taking part in the common merry-making would esteem it an honour to give this signal to popular gladness; Louis XIV, as late as 1648, for example, lighted the bonfire on the “place de Grève,” as his predecessors had done. In other places, as is even now done in Catholic Brittany, the clergy were invited to bless the piles of wood, and to cast thereon the first brand; whilst the crowd, bearing flaming torches, would disperse over the neighboring country, amidst the ripening crops, or would march along the ocean side, following the tortuous cliff-paths, shouting many a gladsome cry, to which the adjacent islets would reply by lighting up their festive fires.<br />
<br />
In some parts, the custom prevailed of rolling a “burning wheel;” this was a self-revolving red-hot disk that, rolling along the streets or down from the hill-tops, represented the movement of the sun, which attains the highest point in his orbit, to begin at once his descent; thus was the word of the Precursor brought to mind, when speaking of the Messias, he says: He must increase, and I must decrease. The symbolism was completed by the custom then in vogue, of burning old bones and rubbish on this day which proclaims the end of the Ancient Law, and the commencement of the New Covenant, according to the holy Scripture, where it is written: … And new store coming on, you shall cast away the old.<br />
<br />
Blessed are those populations amongst whom is still preserved something of such customs, whence the old simplicity of our forefathers drew a gladness assuredly more true and more pure than their descendants seek in festivities wherein the soul has no part!<br />
<br />
To the Office of Lauds, on this day, a special importance is to be attached, because the Canticle <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Benedictus</span>, which is sung during Lauds all the year round, is the very expression itself of the sentiments inspired by the Holy Ghost to the father of Saint John the Baptist, on the occasion of that Birthday which gave joy both to God and man. Wherefore, being unable to insert the entire Office, we give at least this Canticle which will be found below, after the Hymns for Matins and Lauds, composed by Paul the Deacon, and forming the sequel to that already given above, for Vespers. The Antiphons, Capitulum, and Versicle used at Lauds are the same as those marked, further on, for second Vespers.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hymn at Matins</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Antra deserti teneris sub annis,<br />
Civium turmas fugiens, petisti,<br />
Ne levi posses maculare vitam Crimine linguæ. </span><br />
<br />
The desert cavern didst thou seek, in tenderest age, fleeing betimes the crowded city, lest by the slightest sin of tongue, thy life should e’er be sullied.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præbuit durum tegumen camelus<br />
Artubus sacris, strophium bidentes;<br />
Cui latex haustum, sociata pastum<br />
Mella locustis.</span> <br />
<br />
Unto thy sacred body, rough garment the camel did afford,—victims, a cincture; the running stream supplied thy drink, honey with locusts, a repast.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cæteri tantum cecinere vatum<br />
Corde præsago jubar affuturum:<br />
Tu quidem mundi scelus auuferentem<br />
Indice prodis. </span><br />
<br />
Other Prophets but sang, with heart inspired, the Light that was to come: while thou didst with thy finger point out Him who taketh the world’s dark sin away.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Non fuit vasti spatium per orbis<br />
Sanctius quisquam genitus Johanne,<br />
Qui nefas sæcli meruit lavantem<br />
Tingere lymphis. </span><br />
<br />
Not in all the wide world was one born holy as this John, who was deemed worthy to plunge beneath the wave, e’en Him, that washeth away earth’s crimes.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit decus Patri, genitæque Proli,<br />
Et tibi, compar utriusque virtus<br />
Spiritus semper, Deus unus, omni<br />
Tempore ævo. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
Glory be to the Father, and to the Only-Begotten Son, and to Thee, O Power, eternally equal to them both, O Spirit, One God, for ever and ever.<br />
Amen. <br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hymn at Lauds</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O nimis felix, meritique celsi,<br />
Nesciens labem nivei pudoris,<br />
Præpotens martyr, nemorumque cultor,<br />
Maxime vatum. </span><br />
<br />
O most happy Thou, and of merit high; unknowing stain upon thy snowy purity; Martyr all potent! Man of prayer, hid in dark thicket’s shade! Of Prophets mightiest thou!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Serta ter denis alios coronant<br />
Aucta crementis, duplicata quosdam;<br />
Trina te fructu cumulata centum<br />
Nexibus ornant. </span><br />
<br />
With wreaths by works increased thrice threefold, some, and e’en with double that, are others crowned; whilst tripled fruits a hundred-fold accumulate, with radiant bands thy brow bedeck.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nunc potens nostri meritis opimis<br />
Pectoris duros lapides revelle,<br />
Asperum planans iter, et reflexos<br />
Dirige calles.</span> <br />
<br />
Now, O potent one, these copious merits thine, asunder rend these stony breasts of ours! Make plain the rugged way, and the diverging path make straight!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut pius mundi Sator et Redemptor,<br />
Mentibus culpæ sine labe puris,<br />
Rite dignetur veniens beatos<br />
Ponere gressus. </span><br />
<br />
So that the compassionate Creator and Redeemer of the world, finding our souls clean and pure from every stain of sin, at it behoves, may thereon vouchsafe, at His coming, to set His blessed feet.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Laudibus cives celebrent superni<br />
Te, Deus simplex pariterque trine,<br />
Supplices et nos veniam precamur:<br />
Parce redemptis. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
With praiseful song, let all the heavenly citizens hail Thee, O God simple and three in Persons; whilst we suppliants implore pardon: Thy redeemed ones spare! Amen. <br />
<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Iste puer magnus coram Domino.</span> <br />
℣. This child shall be great before the Lord.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nam et manus ejus cum ipso est.</span><br />
℟. For His hand is with him.<br />
<br />
Ant. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Apertum est os Zachariæ, et prophetavit, dicens: Benedictus Deus Israel. </span><br />
Ant. The mouth of Zachary was opened, and he prophesied, saying: Blessed be the God of Israel.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Canticle of Zachary</span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DOIP.enQ2hjDocwdM2Ma-ZP1YLwAAAA%26pid%3DApi&amp;f=1" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3...%3DApi&f=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel: * quia visitavit, et fecit redemptionem plebis suæ. <br />
</span>Blessed be the Lord God of Israel: because he hath visited and wrought the redemption of his people.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Et erexit cornu salutis nobis: * in domo David pueri sui. <br />
</span>And hath raised up a horn of salvation to us, in the house of David his servant.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sicut locutus est per os Sanctorum: * qui a sæculo sunt Prophetarum ejus. <br />
</span>As he spoke by the mouth of his holy Prophets, who are from the beginning.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Salutem ex inimicis nostris: * et de manu omnium qui oderunt nos. <br />
</span>Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ad faciendam misericordiam cum patribus nostris: * et memorari testamenti sui sancti. <br />
</span>To perform mercy to our fathers, and to remember his holy testament.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jusjurandum quo djuravit ad Abraham patrem nostrum: * daturum se nobis. <br />
</span>The oath which he swore to Abraham, our father; that he would grant to us,<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut sine timore de manu inimicorum nostrorum liberati: * serviamus illi. <br />
</span>That being delivered from the hand of our enemies we may serve him without fear.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In sanctitate et justitia coram ipso: * omnibus diebus nostris. <br />
</span>In holiness and justice before him, all our days.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Et tu puer, Propheta Altissimi vocaberis: * præibis enim ante faciem Domini parare vias ejus. <br />
</span>And thou child, Precursor of the Emmanuel, shalt be called the Prophet of the Most High: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his ways.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ad dandam scientiam salutis plebi ejus: * in remissionem peccatorum eorum. <br />
</span>To give unto his people the knowledge of salvation, unto the remission of their sins.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Per viscera misericordiæ Dei nostri: * in quibus visitavit nos Oriens ex alto. <br />
</span>Through the bowels of the mercy of our God, in which the Orient from on high hath visited us:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Illuminare his, qui in tenebris et in umbra mortis sedent: * ad dirigendos pedes nostros in viam pacis. <br />
</span>To enlighten them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death; to direct our feet in the way of peace.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Tierce</span><br />
The Hymn and the three Psalms of which the Office of Tierce is composed, are to be found here.</div>
<br />
Ant. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Innuebant patri ejus quem vellet vocari eum: et scripsit dicens: Johannes est nomen ejus.</span> <br />
Ant. They made signs to his father, how he would have him called: and he wrote saying: John is his name.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Capitulum is the same as in First Vespers.<br />
<br />
℟. Brev. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fuit homo, * Missus a Deo. Fuit. </span><br />
℟. Brev. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">There was a man * sent from God. There was.</span><br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cui nomen erat Johannes. * Missus. Gloria Patri. Fuit.</span> <br />
℣. Whose name was John. * Sent. Glory be to the Father. There was.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Inter natos mulierum non surrexit major.</span> <br />
℣. Among them that are born of women, there hath not risen a greater.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Johanne Baptista. </span><br />
℟. Than John the Baptist.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Prayer is the Collect of the Mass.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2F5%2F52%2FCappella_Tornabuoni%252C_Zacharias_Writes_Down_the_Name_of_his_Son_02.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Mass</span></span></div>
<br />
The Mass is composed of diverse passages from the Old and New Testaments. The Church, as liturgical authors say, wishes hereby to remind us that John forms the link binding together both Testaments, he himself sharing in each. He is the precious clasp, which fastens the double mantle of Law and of Grace, across the breast of the eternal Pontiff.<br />
<br />
The Introit is from Isaias; the text from which it is taken will occur again, and at greater length, in our Epistle. The Psalm formerly chanted with it is the 91st, the first verse alone of which is now used, although the primary motive of this choice lay in its following verse and in its thirteenth: It is good … to shew forth thy mercy in the morning, and thy truth in the night: … The just shall flourish like the palm tree; he shall grow up like the cedar of Libanus.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Introit</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">De ventre matris meæ vocavit me Dominus nomine meo: et posuit os meum ut gladium acutum: sub tegumento manus suæ protexit me, et posuit me quasi sagittam electam. </span><br />
The Lord hath called me by my name, from the womb of my mother: and he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand he hath protected me, and hath made me as a chosen arrow.<br />
<br />
Ps. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Bonum est confiteri Domino: et psallere nomini tuo, Altissime. ℣. Gloria Patri. De ventre.</span> <br />
Ps. It is good to give praise to the Lord, and to sing to thy name, O Most High. ℣. Glory, &amp;c. The Lord, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Collect gathers together the desires of the Faithful, upon this day, which is so great because hallowed by the birth of the Precursor. The voice of the Church implores herein an abundance of spiritual joy, which is the grace peculiar to this feast, as we learn from the very words of Gabriel. Bearing in mind the special part allotted to Zachary’s son, which consists in setting in order the paths of salvation the Church prays that not one of her Christian children may turn aside from the Way of Life Eternal.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Collect</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deus, qui præsentem diem honorabilem nobis in beati Johannis nativitate fecisti: da populis tuis spiratualium gratiam gaudiorum; et omnium fidelium mentes dirige in viam salutis æternæ. Per Dominum. </span><br />
O God, who hast made this day glorious unto us on account of the Nativity of blessed John; grant to thy people the grace of spiritual joys; and direct the souls of all the Faithful into the way of eternal salvation. Through our Lord, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Epistle</span><br />
Lesson of the Prophet Isaias. Ch. XLIX.<br />
<br />
Give ear, ye islands, and hearken, ye people from afar. The Lord hath called me from the womb, from the bowels of my mother he hath been mindful of my name. And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword: in the shadow of his hand he hath protected me, and hath made me as a chosen arrow: in his quiver he hath hidden me. And he said to me: Thou art my servant Israel, for in thee will I glory. And now saith the Lord, that formed me from the womb to be his servant, that I may bring back Jacob unto him, and Israel will not be gathered together: and I am glorified in the eyes of the Lord, and my God is made my strength. And he said: It is a small thing that thou shouldst be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to convert the dregs of Israel. Behold, I have given thee to be the light of the Gentiles, that thou mayst be my salvation even to the farthest part of the earth. Thus saith the Lord the redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, to the soul that is despised, to the nation that is abhorred, to the servant of rulers: Kings shall see, and princes shall rise up, and adore for the Lord’ s sake, because he is faithful, and for the Holy One of Israel, who hath chosen thee.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Isaias, in these few lines, has directly in view the announcing of Christ; the application here made by the Church to Saint John Baptist once more shows us how closely the Messias is united with his Precursor in the work of the Redemption. Rome, once capital of the gentile world, now Mother of Christendom, delights in proclaiming, on this day, to the sons whom the Spouse has given her, the consoling prophecy which was addressed to them of yore, before she herself was founded upon the seven hills. Eight hundred years before the birth of John and of the Messias a voice had been heard on Sion, and, reaching beyond the frontiers of Jacob, had re-echoed along those distant coasts where sin’s darkness held mankind in the thraldom of hell: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Give ear, ye islands; and hearken, ye people from afar!</span> It was the Voice of Him who was to come, and of the Angel deputed to walk before him, the voice of John and of the Messias, proclaiming the one predestination, common to them both, which as servant and as Master, made them to be objects of the self-same eternal decree. And this voice, after having hailed the privilege which would designate each (though so diversely) from the maternal womb, as objects of complacency to the Almighty, went on to utter the divinely formulated oracle which was to be promulgated, in other terms, over the cradle of each by the respective ministry of Zachary and of Angels. And he said to me: Thou art my servant Israel, for in thee will I glory, in thee who art indeed Israel to Me; … And he said: It is a small thing that thou shouldst be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to convert the dregs of Israel, who will not hearken to thee, and of whom thou shalt bring back but a small remnant. Behold I have given thee to be the Light of the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation even to the farthest part of the earth; to make up for the scant welcome my people shall have given thee, kings shall see, and princes shall rise up, at thy word, and adore for the Lord’s sake, because he is faithful, and for the Holy One of Israel, who hath chosen thee as the negotiator of his alliance.<br />
<br />
Children of the Bridegroom, let us enter into this thought of his; let us understand what ought to be the gratitude of us Gentiles to him to whom all flesh is indebted for its knowledge of the Redeemer. From the wilderness, where his voice stung the pride of the descendants of the patriarchs, he beheld us succeeding to the haughty Synagogue; without at all minimising the divine exactions, his stern language when addressed to the Bridegroom’s chosen ones, assumed a tone of considerateness which it never had for the Jews. “Ye offspring of vipers,” said he to these latter, “who hath shown you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth, therefore, fruits worthy of penance, and do not begin to say, We have Abraham for our Father. For I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham. For in your case, already is the axe laid to the root of the tree. Every tree, therefore, that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down and cast into the fire.” But to the despised publican, to the hated soldier, to all those parched hearts of the gentile world, hard and arid as the desert rock, John the Baptist announced a flow of grace that would refresh their dried up souls making them fruitful in justice: “Ye publicans, do nothing more than what is appointed you, by the exigencies of the tax laws; ye soldiers, be content with your pay. The Law was given by Moses; but better is grace; grace and truth come by Jesus Christ whom I declare unto you: He it is who taketh away the sins of the world and of His fullness we have all received.”<br />
<br />
What a new horizon was here opened out before these objects of reproach, held aloof so long by Israel’s scorn! But in the eyes of the Synagogue, such a blow aimed at Juda’s pretended privilege was a crime. She had borne the biting invectives of this son of Zachary; she had even, at one moment, shown herself ready to hail him as the Christ; but she who vaunted herself as pure, to be invited to go hand in hand with the unclean Gentile,—that she could never brook; it were too much: from that moment, John was judged of, by her, as his Master would afterwards be. Later on, Jesus will insist upon the difference of welcome given to the Precursor by those who listened to him. Yea, he will even make thereof the basis for his sentence of reprobation pronounced against the Jews: “Amen I say to you, that the publicans and harlots shall go into the kingdom of God before you; for John came to you in the way of justice, and you did not believe him. But the publicans and harlots believed him: but you seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him.”</blockquote>
<br />
<br />
Following in the train of Isaias, who has been prophesying the coming of John and of Christ, Jeremias, the figure of both, stands before us in the Gradual; he too was sanctified in his mother’s womb, and there prepared for the ministry which he was to exercise. The verse leaves the sense suspended, upon an announcement of a word of the Lord; according to the rite formerly in use it was completed by the repetition of the Gradual. The Alleluia Verse is taken from the Gospel. Its words occur in the Benedictus.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Gradual</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Priusquam te formarem in utero, novi te: et antequam exires de ventre, sanctificavi te. <br />
</span>Before I formed thee in the bowels of thy mother, I knew thee: and before thou camest forth out of the womb, I sanctified thee.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Misit Dominus manum suam, et tetigit os meum, et dixit mihi.</span> <br />
℣. The Lord put forth his hand, and touched my mouth: and said to me.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Alleluia, alleluia. <br />
</span>Alleluia, alleluia.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tu, puer, Propheta Altissimi vocaberis: præh;ibis ante Dominum parare vias ejus. Alleluia. </span><br />
℣. Thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest; thou shalt go before the Lord to prepare his ways. Alleluia.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Gospel</span><br />
Sequel of the holy Gospel according to Luke. Ch. I.<br />
<br />
Elizabeth’s full time of being delivered was come, and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and kinsfolks heard that the Lord had shewed his great mercy towards her, and they congratulated with her. And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they called him by his father’s name Zachary. And his mother answering, said: Not so; but he shall be called John. And they said to her: There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And demanding a writing table, he wrote, saying: John is his name. And they all wondered. And immediately his mouth was opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spoke, blessing God. And fear came upon all their neighbours; and all these things were noised abroad over all the hill country of Judea. And all they that had heard them laid them up in their heart, saying: What an one, think ye, shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. And Zachary his father was filled with the Holy Ghost; and he prophesied, saying: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; because he hath visited and wrought the redemption of his people.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>After the places hallowed by the sojourn, here below, of the Word made Flesh, there is no spot of greater interest for the Christian soul than that wherein were accomplished the events just mentioned in our Gospel. The town illustrated by the birth of the Precursor is situated about two leagues from Jerusalem, to the west; just as Bethlehem, our Savior’s birthplace, is at the same distance southwards from the Holy City. Going out by the gate of Jaffa, the pilgrim bound for St. John of the Mountain passes on his way the Greek monastery of Holy Cross, raised on the spot where the trees which formed our Lord’s cross were hewn down: then pursuing his course through the close-set woods of the mountains of Juda, he attains a summit whence he can descry the waters of the Mediterranean. The house of Obed-Edom, that for three months harbored the sacred Ark of the Covenant, stood here, whence a by-path leads by a short cut directly to the place where Mary, the true Ark, dwelt for three happy months in the house of her cousin Elizabeth. Two sanctuaries, distant about a thousand paces one from the other, are sacred to the memory of the two great facts just related to us by Saint Luke: in the one, John the Baptist was conceived and born; in the other, the circumcision of the Precursor took place eight days after his birth. The first of these sanctuaries stands on the site of Zachary’s town-house; its present form dates from a period anterior to the Crusades. It is a beautiful church with three naves and a cupola, measuring thirty-seven feet in length. The high Altar is dedicated to St. Zachary, and another altar, on the right, to Saint Elizabeth. On the left, seven marble steps lead to a subterraneous chapel hollowed out of the rock, which is identical with the furthermost apartment of the original house: this is the sanctuary of St. John’s Nativity. Four lamps glimmer in the darkness of this venerable crypt while six others, suspended beneath the altar slab itself, throw light on the following inscription engraved upon the marble pavement: hic præcursor domini natus est. Let us unite, on this day, with the devout sons of Saint Francis, guardians of those ineffable memories; more fortunate here than at Bethlehem with its sacred grotto, they have not to dispute with schism the homage which they pay in the name of the legitimate Bride to the Friend of the Bridegroom upon the very spot of his Nativity.<br />
<br />
Local tradition sets at some distance from this first sanctuary, as we have said, the memorable place where the circumcision of the Precursor was performed. Besides a town house, Zachary was owner of another more isolated. Elizabeth had retired thither during the first months of her pregnancy, to taste in silence the gift of God. There did the meeting between herself and Our Lady on her arrival from Nazareth take place; there, the sublime exultation of the Infants and their Mothers; there the Magnificat proclaimed to heaven, that earth henceforth could rival, and even surpass, supernal songs of praise and canticles of love. It was fitting that Zachary’s song, the morning canticle, should be first intoned there, where that of evening had ascended like incense of sweetest fragrance. In the accounts given by ancient pilgrims, it is noticed that there were here two sanctuaries placed one above the other: in the lower one Mary and Elizabeth met; in the upper story of this same country house of Zachary, the greater portion of the facts just set before us by the Church were enacted.<br />
<br />
Urban V, in 1368, ordered that the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Credo </span>should be chanted on the day of St. John Baptist’s Nativity and during the Octave, to prevent the Precursor’s appearing to be in any way inferior to the Apostles. The more ancient custom, however, of suppressing the Symbol on this feast has nevertheless prevailed: not that it is a mark of inferiority in regard of him who rises above all others that have ever announced the kingdom of God; but to show that he completed his course before the promulgation of the Gospel.</blockquote>
<br />
The Offertory is taken from the Introit Psalm; it is the verse which anciently formed the Introit of the Aurora Mass of this feast.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Offertory</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Justus ut palma florebit: sicut cedrus, quæ in Libano est, multiplicabitur. <br />
</span>The just shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow up like the cedar of Libanus.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Secret brings out in strong light the twofold character of Prophet and apostle, which makes John so great; the sacrifice which is being celebrated in his honor is to add new luster to his glory, by placing anew, before our gaze, the Lamb of God, whom he announced and whom he will still point out to the world.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Secret</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tua, Domine, muneribus altaria cumulamus, illius Nativitatem honore debito celebrantes, qui Salvatorem mundi et cecinit adfuturum, et adesse monstravit, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum: qui tecum. </span><br />
We cover thy altars with offerings, O Lord; celebrating with due honor his Nativity, who both proclaimed the coming of the Savior of the world, and pointed him out, when come, our Lord Jesus Christ, thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with Thee, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Bridegroom is in possession of the Bride, and it is John the Baptist who hath prepared the way; thus sings our Communion Antiphon. The moment of the Sacred Mysteries is that in which he repeats every day: He that hath the Bride is the Bridegroom: but the friend of the Bridegroom, who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth with joy because of the Bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Communion</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tu, puer, Propheta Altissimi vocaberis: præibis enim ante faciem Domini parare vias ejus. <br />
</span>Thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest; for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways.<br />
<br />
<br />
If the Friend of the Bridegroom is overflowing with gladness at this sublime moment of the Mysteries, how shall not the Bride herself be all joy and gratitude? Let her then extol, in the Postcommunion, him who has brought her to know her Redeemer and Lord!<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Postcommunion</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sumat Ecclesia tua, Deus, beati Johannis Baptistæ generatione lætitiam: per quem su&amp;aelig.; regenerationis cognovit auctorem, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum: qui tecum. </span><br />
May thy Church, O God, put on gladness in the Nativity of blessed John Baptist: by whom she hath known the author of her regeneration, our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcollectionapi.metmuseum.org%2Fapi%2Fcollection%2Fv1%2Fiiif%2F436567%2F799942%2Fmain-image&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcollectionapi.metmuseum...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Precursor of the Messias, we share in the joy which thy birth brought to the world. This birth of thine announced that of the Son of God. Now, each year, our Emmanuel assumes anew his life in the Church and in souls; and in our day, just as it was eighteen hundred years ago, he wills that this birth of his shall not take place without thy preparing the way, now as then, for that nativity whereby our Saviour is given to each one of us. Scarce has the sacred cycle completed the series of mysteries whereby the glorification of the Man-God is consummated and the Church is founded, than Christmas begins to appear on the horizon; already, so to speak, does John reveal by exulting demonstrations the approach of our Infant-God. Sweet Prophet of the Most High, not yet canst thou speak, when already thou dost outstrip all the princes of prophecy; but full soon the desert will seem to snatch thee for ever from the commerce of men. Then Advent comes and the Church will show us that she has found thee once more; she will constantly lead us to listen to thy sublime teachings, to hear thee bearing witness unto Him whom she is expecting. From this present moment, therefore, begin to prepare our souls; having descended anew on this our earth, coming as thou now dost, on this day of gladness, as the messenger of the near approach of our Saviour, canst thou possibly remain idle one instant, in face of the immense work which lies before thee to accomplish in us?<br />
<br />
To chase sin away, subdue vice, correct the instincts falsified in this poor fallen nature of ours; all this would have been done within us, as indeed it should long ago, had we but responded faithfully to thy past labors. Yet, alas, it is only too true that in the greater number of us, scarce has the first turning of the soil been begun: stubborn clay, wherein stones and briers have defied thy careful toil these many years! We acknowledge it to be so, filled as we are with the confusion of guilty souls; yea, we confess our faults to thee and to Almighty God, as the Church teaches us to do, at the beginning of the great sacrifice; but at the same time, we beseech thee with her to pray to the Lord our God for us. Thou didst proclaim in the desert: From these very stones even, God is still able to raise up children of Abraham. Daily do the solemn formulæ of the Oblation wherein is prepared the ceaselessly renewed immolation of our Saviour tell of the honourable and important part which is thine in this august Sacrifice; thy name, again pronounced while the Divine Victim is present on the Altar, pleads for us sinners to the God of all mercy. Would that, in consideration of thy merits and of our misery, he would deign to be propitious to the persevering prayer of our mother the Church, change our hearts, and in place of evil attachments, attract them to virtue, so as to deserve for us the visit of Emmanuel! At this sacred moment of the Mysteries, when thrice is invoked, in the words of that formula taught us by thyself, the Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of the world, he, this very Lamb, will himself have pity upon us and give us peace: peace so precious, with heaven, with earth, with self, which is to prepare us for the Bridegroom by making us become sons of God, according to the testimony which, daily, by the mouth of the priest about to quit the altar, thou continuest to renew. Then, O Precursor, will thy joy and ours be complete; that sacred union, of which this day of thy Nativity already contains for us the gladsome hope, will become even here below and beneath the shadow of faith, a sublime reality, while still awaiting the clear vision of eternity.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 24 – The Nativity of St John the Baptist</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-24-the-nativity-of-st-john-the-baptist/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse2.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DOIP.d1KZw7ATSJE7HSliFGmYJQHaHJ%26pid%3DApi&amp;f=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse2.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3...%3DApi&f=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
The Voice of one crying in the wilderness: “Prepare ye the way of the Lord; behold thy God!” Oh! in this world of ours grown now so cold, who can understand earth’s transports at hearing these glad tidings so long expected? The promised God was not yet manifested; but already have the heavens bowed down to make way for his passage. No longer was he “the One who is to come,” he for whom our fathers, the illustrious saints of the prophetic age ceaselessly called, in their indomitable hope. Still hidden, indeed, but already in our midst, he was resting beneath that virginal cloud compared with which, the heavenly purity of Thrones and Cherubim wax dim; yea, the united fires of burning Seraphim grow faint, in presence of the single love wherewith she alone encompasses him in her human heart, she that lowly daughter of Adam whom he had chosen for his mother. Our accursed earth, made suddenly more blessed far than yonder heaven so long inexorably closed to suppliant prayer, awaited only that the august mystery should be revealed; the hour was come for earth to join her canticles to that eternal and divine praise, which henceforth was ever rising from her depths, and which being itself no other than the Word Himself, would celebrate God condignly. But beneath the veil of humility where his divinity, even after as well as before his birth, must still continue to hide itself from men, who may discover the Emmanuel? who, having recognized him in his merciful abasements, may succeed in making him accepted by a world lost in pride? who may cry, pointing out the Carpenter’s Son, in the midst of the crowd: Behold Him whom your fathers have so wistfully awaited!<br />
<br />
For such is the order decreed from on high, in the manifestation of the Messias. Conformably to the ways of men, the God-Man would not intrude himself into public life; he would await, for the inauguration of his divine ministry, some man who having preceded him in a similar career, would be hereby sufficiently accredited, to introduce him to the people.<br />
<br />
Sublime part for a creature to play, to stand guarantee for his God, witness for the Word! The exalted dignity of him who was to fill such a position, had been notified, as had that of the Messias, long before his birth. In the solemn liturgy of the Age of types, the Levite choir, reminding the Most High of the meekness of David and of the promise made to him of a glorious heir, hailed from afar the mysterious lamp prepared by God for his Christ. Not that, to give light to his steps, Christ should stand in need of external help: he, the Splendor of the Father, had only to appear in these dark regions of ours, to fill them with the effulgence of the very heavens; but so many false glimmerings had deceived mankind, during the night of these ages of expectation, that had the true Light arisen on a sudden, it would not have been understood, or would have but blinded eyes now become well nigh powerless, by reason of protracted darkness, to endure its brilliancy. Eternal Wisdom therefore decreed that just as the rising sun is announced by the morning-star, and prepares his coming by the gently tempered brilliancy of aurora; so Christ, who is Light should be preceded here below by a star, his precursor; and his approach be signalized by the luminous rays which he himself (though still invisible) would shed around this faithful herald of his coming. When, in by-gone days, the Most High vouchsafed to light up, before the eyes of his prophets, the distant future, that radiant flash which for an instant shot across the heavens of the old covenant, melted away in the deep night, and ushered not in as yet the longed-for dawn. The “morning-star” of which the psalmist sings shall know naught of defeat: declaring unto night that all is now over with her, he will dim his own fires only in the triumphant splendor of the Sun of Justice. Even as aurora melts into day, so will he confound with Light Increated, his own radiance; being of himself, like every creature, nothingness and darkness, he will so reflect the brilliancy of the Messias Shining immediately upon him, that many will mistake him even for the very Christ.<br />
<br />
The mysterious conformity of Christ and his Precursor, the incomparable proximity which unites one to the other, are to be found many times marked down in the sacred scriptures. If Christ is the Word, eternally uttered by the Father he is to be the Voice bearing this divine utterance whithersoever it is to reach; Isaias already hears the desert echoing with these accents, till now unknown; and the prince of prophets expresses his joy, with all the enthusiasm of a soul already beholding itself in the very presence of its Lord and God. The Christ is the Angel of the Covenant; but in the very same text wherein the Holy Ghost gives Him this title, for us so full of hope, there appears likewise bearing the same name of angel, the inseparable messenger, the faithful ambassador, to whom the earth is indebted for her coming to know the Spouse: Behold, I send my angel, and he shall prepare the way before my face. And presently the Lord whom ye seek, and the Angel of the testament whom you desire, shall come to his Temple; behold he cometh, saith the Lord of hosts. And putting an end to the prophetic ministry, of which he is the last representative, Malachias terminates his own oracles by the words which we have heard Gabriel addressing to Zachary, when he makes known to him the approaching birth of the Precursor.<br />
<br />
The presence of Gabriel, on this occasion, of itself shows with what intimacy with the Son of God, this child then promised shall be favored; for the very same Prince of the heavenly hosts came again, soon afterwards, to announce the Emmanuel. Countless are the faithful messengers that press around the throne of the Holy Trinity, and the choice of these august ambassadors usually varies according to the dignity of the instructions to be transmitted to earth by the Most High. Nevertheless, it was fitting that the same archangel charged with concluding the sacred Nuptials of the Word with the Human Nature, should likewise prelude this great mission by preparing the coming of him whom the eternal decrees had designated as the Friend of the Bridegroom. Six months later, on his deputation to Mary, he strengthens his divine message, by revealing to that purest of Virgins, the prodigy, which had by then already given a son to the sterile Elizabeth; this being the first step of the Almighty towards a still greater marvel. John is not yet born; but without longer delay, his career is begun: he is employed to attest the truth of the angel’s promises. How ineffable this guarantee of a child hidden as yet in his mother’s womb, but already brought forward as God’s witness, in that sublime negotiation which at that moment is holding heaven and earth in suspense! Illumined from on high, Mary receives the testimony and hesitates no longer. Behold the handmaid of the Lord, says she to the archangel, be it done unto me, according to thy word.<br />
<br />
Gabriel has retired, bearing away with him the divine secret which he has not been commissioned to reveal to the rest of the world. Neither will the most prudent Virgin herself tell it; even Joseph, her virginal Spouse, is to receive no communication of the mystery from her lips. Yet fear not; the woeful sterility beneath which earth has been so long groaning is not to be followed by an ignorance more sorrow-stricken still, now that it has yielded its fruit. There is one from whom Emmanuel will have no secret, nor reserve; it were fitting to reveal the marvel unto him. Scarce has the Spouse taken possession of the sanctuary all spotless wherein the nine months of his first abiding amongst men, must run their course, yea, scarce has the Word been made Flesh, than Our Lady, inwardly taught what is her Son’s desire, arising makes all haste to speed into the hill country of Judea. The voice of my Beloved! Behold he cometh, leaping upon the mountains, skipping over the hills. His first visit is to the “Friend of the Bridegroom,” the first out-pour of his graces is to John. A distinct feast will allow us to honor in a special manner the precious day on which the divine Child, sanctifying his Precursor, reveals himself to John by the voice of Mary; the day on which Our Lady, manifested by John, leaping within the womb of his mother, proclaims at last the wondrous things operated within her by the Almighty, according to the merciful promise which he spoke to our fathers, to Abraham and to his seed for ever.<br />
<br />
But the time is come when the good tidings are to spread, from children and mothers, through all the adjacent country, until at length they reach the whole world. John is about to be born, and while still himself unable to speak, he is to loosen his father’s tongue. He is to put an end to that dumbness with which the aged priest, a type of the old law, had been struck by the angel; and Zachary, himself filled with the Holy Ghost, is about to publish in a new canticle, the blessed visit of the Lord God of Israel.<br />
<br />
The chants of Holy Church in honor of the Precursor’s Nativity have fairly begun; and already everything about the feast is telling us that it is one of those solemnities dearest to the heart of the Bride. But what would it be, if going back to the good days of yore, we were able to take our share in the olden manifestations of Catholic instinct on this day! In those grand ages wherein popular piety followed with docile step the inspiration of the one Mother Church, such demonstrations suggested by a common faith, on the recurrence of each loved anniversary, kept alive in every breast, the understanding of the divine Work and its mystic harmonies, thus gorgeously displayed on the cycle. Nowadays, when the liturgical spirit has fallen to a lower standard in the minds of the multitude, the Catholic verve, which used to urge on the mass of the people, is no longer felt in the same marked way. Left to itself, and hence without unity of view, popular devotion but too often lacks justness of proportion: nevertheless, these regrettable inconsistencies cannot impair the spirit of piety itself ever inherent in Holy Church; she is ever guided aright by the Spirit of Prayer that is within her; she ever holds the sure hand of her unerring authority on all the varieties of pious demonstrations of a non-liturgical character, as well as on the diminutions of the former solemnity of her own sacred rites; hence she is ever on the watch to prevent her maternal condescension becoming a pretext for opening the way to error. We are far, however, from the days when two rival armies meeting face to face on St. John’s Eve, would put off the battle till the morrow of the feast [q.v., The Battle of Fontenay, Saturday, 25th June, 841]. In England, though no longer kept as a day of obligation, the feast of St. John is still marked in the Calendar as a double of first class with an octave; and gives place to no other, save to the festival of Corpus Christi: it is, moreover, a “day of devotion,” and continues thus to attract the attention of the Faithful, as one of the more important feasts of the year.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcdn2.oceansbridge.com%2F2017%2F08%2F12223352%2FThe-Birth-Of-John-The-Baptist-Rogier-Van-Der-Weyden-oil-painting-1.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="350" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcdn2.oceansbridge.com%2...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Another festival is yet to come, at the end of August, calling for our renewed homage to the son of Zachary and Elizabeth; the feast, that is to say, of his glorious martyrdom. But ”venerable” as it has every right to be in our eyes (so the Church expresses herself in the Collect on that day), its splendor is not to be compared with that of this present festival. The reason is because this day relates less to John himself than to Jesus, whom he is announcing; whereas the feast of the Decollation, though more personal to our Saint, has not in the divine plan that same importance which his Birth had, inasmuch as it preludes that of the Son of God.<br />
<br />
There hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist, are the words to be spoken by the Man-God of his Precursor; and already has Gabriel, when announcing both of them, declared the same thing of each, that he shall be great. But the greatness of Jesus is that He shall be called the Son of the Most High, and the greatness of John is that he shall go before Him. The name of John brought down from heaven, like that of his Master, proclaims the grace which Jesus, by saving mankind, is to bring to the world. Jesus who cometh front above in person, is above all it is He and He alone whom all mankind is expecting; John who is of earth, on the contrary, hath nothing but what he hath received; but he hath received to be the friend of the Bridegroom, his usher; so that the Bridegroom cometh not to the Bride, but by him.<br />
<br />
Yea, the Bride even cannot come to know herself, nor to prepare herself for the sacred nuptials, but by him: his preaching awakens her, in the wilderness; he adorns her with the charms of penitence and all virtues; his hand, in the one baptism, at last unites her to Christ beneath the waters. Sublime moment! in which, raised far above all men and angels, John, in the midst of the Holy Trinity, as it were, in virtue of an authority that is his, invests the Second Person Incarnate with a new title; the Father and the Holy Ghost acting the while, in concert with him! But presently, coming down from those lofty heights, more than human, to which his mission had raised him, he is fain to disappear altogether: the Bride is become the Bridegroom’s own; the joy therefore of John is full, his work is done; he has now but to efface himself and to decrease. To Jesus here manifested, it henceforth alone belongs to appear and to increase. Thus too, the day-star, from the feast of John’s Nativity when he beams his rays upon us in all his splendor, will begin to decline from the heights of his solstice, towards the horizon; whereas Christmas will give him signal to return, to resume that upward movement which progressively restores all his fiery effulgence.<br />
<br />
Verily, Jesus alone is Light, the Light without which earth would remain dead; and John is but the man sent from God, without whom the Light would have remained unknown. But Jesus being inseparable from John, even as day is from aurora, it is by no means astonishing that earth’s gladness at John’s birth should partake of something of that excited by the coming of our Redeemer. Up to the fifteenth century, the Latin Church, together with the Greeks who still continue the custom, celebrated, in the month of September, a feast called the conception of the Precursor; not that his conception was in itself holy, but because it announced the beginning of mysteries. Just in the same way, the Nativity of Saint John Baptist indeed made holy, is celebrated with so much pomp merely because it seems to enfold within itself the Nativity of Christ, our Redeemer. It is as it were Midsummer’s “Christmas Day.” From the very onset, God and his Church brought about, with most delicate care, many such parallel resemblances and dependences between these two solemnities. These we are now about to study.<br />
<br />
God, who in his Providence seeks in all things the glorification of His Word made Flesh, estimates men and centuries by the measure of testimony they render to Christ; and this is why John is so great. For, Him whom the Prophets announced as about to come, whom the Apostles preached as already come, John, at once prophet and apostle, pointed out with his finger, exclaiming “Behold, this is He!” John, being then the witness by excellence, it is fitting that he should open that glorious period during which, for three centuries, the Church was to render to her Spouse that testimony of blood, whereby the Martyrs, after the Prophets and Apostles, whereon she is built up, hold the first claim to her gratitude. Just as Eternal Wisdom had decreed that the tenth and last great struggle of that epoch, should be forever linked with the Birthday of the Son of God whose triumph it secured, by the memory of the Martyrs of Nicomedia on the 25th of December, 303; so likewise does John’s birthday mark the beginning of the first of those giant contests. For the 24th of June in the Roman Martyrology is sacred likewise to the memory of those soldiers of Christ, who first entered upon the arena opened to them by pagan Rome in the year 64. After the proclamation of the Nativity of the Precursor, the Church’s record runs thus: “At Rome the memory of many holy Martyrs who under the Emperor Nero being calumniously accused of setting fire to the city, were at the command of the same, most cruelly put to death by divers torments; some of whom were sown up in beasts’ skins and so exposed to be torn by dogs; others crucified; others set on fire, so that at the decline of day they might serve as torches to light up the night. All these were disciples of the Apostles; and first fruits of the Martyrs offered to the Lord by the Roman Church, the fertile field of Martyrs, even before the death of the Apostles.”<br />
<br />
The solemnity of the 24th of June, therefore, throws a double light on the early days of Christianity. There never were even then, days evil enough for the Church to belie the prediction of the Angel, that many should rejoice in the birth of John; together with joy, his word, his example, his intercession brought courage to the Martyrs. After the triumph won by the Son of God over pagan negation; when to the testimony of blood succeeded that of confession by works and praise, John maintained his part as Precursor of Christ in souls. Guide of monks, he conducts them far from the world, and fortifies them in the combats of the desert; Friend of the Bridegroom, he continues to form the Bride, by preparing unto the Lord a perfect people.<br />
<br />
In the divers states and degrees of the Christian life, his ever needful and beneficent influence makes itself felt. At the beginning of the fourth Gospel, in the most dogmatic passage of the New Testament, not by mere accident is John brought forward, even as heretofore at Jordan, as one closely united with the operations of the Adorable Trinity, in the universal economy of the Divine Incarnation: There was a man sent from God whose name was John, saith the Holy Ghost; he came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all might believe through him. “Precursor at his birth, Precursor at his death, St. John still continues,” says St. Ambrose, “to march in front, before the Lord. More perhaps than we are aware of, may his mysterious action be telling on this present life of ours. When we begin to believe in Christ, there comes forth virtue, as it were, from St. John, drawing us after him: he inclines the steps of the soul towards faith; he rectifies the crooked ways of life, making straight the road of our earthly pilgrimage, lest we stray into the rugged wilds of error; he contrives so, that all our valleys be filled with the fruits of virtue, and that every elevation be brought low before the Lord.”<br />
<br />
But if the Precursor maintains his part in each progressive movement of faith which brings souls nearer to Christ, he intervenes still more markedly in each baptism conferred, whereby the Bride gains increase. The baptistry is especially consecrated to him. It is true, the baptism which he gave to the crowds pressing day by day, on Jordan’s banks, had never power such as Christian baptism possesses; but when he plunged the Man-God beneath the waters, they were endowed with a virtue of fecundity emanating directly from Christ, whereby they would be empowered until the end of time to complete, by the accession of new members, the Body of Holy Church united to Christ.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fuploads6.wikiart.org%2Fimages%2Fgiotto%2Fthe-birth-of-st-john-the-baptist-and-his-father-zacharias-writing-his-name.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fuploads6.wikiart.org%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
The faith of our fathers never ignored the great benefits for which both individuals and nations are indebted to Saint John. So many neophytes received his name in baptism, so efficacious was the aid afforded by him in conducting his clients to sanctity, that there is not a day in the Calendar on which there may not be honored the heavenly birthday of one or other so named. Amongst nations, the Lombards formerly claimed Saint John as Patron, and French Canada does the same nowadays. But whether in East or West, who could count the countries, towns, religious families, abbeys, and churches placed under this same powerful patronage: from the temple which, under Theodosius, replaced that of the ancient Serapis in Alexandria with its famous mysteries, to the sanctuary raised upon the ruins of the altar of Apollo, on the summit of Monte Cassino, by the Patriarch of monks; from the fifteen churches which Byzantium, the new Rome, consecrated within her walls in honor of the Precursor, to the august Basilica of Lateran, well worthy of its epithet, the golden Basilica, and which in the Capital of Christendom remains forever Mother and Mistress of all churches, not alone of the City, but of the whole world! Dedicated at first to our Savior, this latter Basilica added at an early date another title which seems inseparable from this sacred name, that of the Friend of the Bridegroom. Saint John the Evangelist, also a “friend of Jesus,” whose precious death is placed by one tradition on the Twenty-fourth day of June, has likewise had his name added to the other two borne by this Basilica; but all the same, it is nonetheless certain that common practice is in keeping with ancient documents, in referring, as it does, more especially to the Precursor, the title of Saint John Lateran, whereby the patriarchal Basilica of the Roman Pontiffs is always designated in these days.<br />
<br />
“Fitting it was,” says Saint Peter Damian “that the authority of the Bride should subscribe to the judgment of the Bridegroom, and that this latter should see his greatest Friend raised in glory there, where she is enthroned as queen. A remarkable choice is this, to be sure, whereby John is given the primacy, in the very city that is consecrated by the glorious death of the two lights of the world. Peter from his cross, Paul beneath the blade, both behold the first place held by another; Rome is clad in the purple of innumerable martyrs, and yet all her honors go straight to the blessed Precursor. Everywhere John is the greatest!”<br />
<br />
On this day, therefore, let us too imitate Mother Church; let us avoid that obliviousness which bespeaks ingratitude; let us hail, with thanksgiving and heartfelt gladness, the arrival of him who promises our Savior unto us. Yea, already Christmas is announced. On the Lateran Piazza (or Square), the faithful Roman people will keep vigil tonight, awaiting the hour which will allow the eve’s strict fast and abstinence to be broken, when they may give themselves up to innocent enjoyment, the prelude of those rejoicings wherewith, six months hence, they will be greeting the Emmanuel.<br />
<br />
Saint John’s Vigil is no longer of precept, in a great many Churches. Formerly, however, not one day’s fasting only, but an entire quarantine was observed at the approach of the Nativity of the Precursor, resembling in its length and severity that of the Advent of our Lord! The more severe had been the holy exactions of the preparation, the more prized and the better appreciated would be the festival. After seeing the penance of Saint John’s fast equaled to the austerity of that preceding Christmas, it is not surprising to behold the Church in her Liturgy making the two Nativities closely resemble one another, to a degree that would be apt to stagger the limping faith of many a one nowadays.<br />
<br />
The Nativity of Saint John was celebrated by three Masses, just as is that of Him whom he made known to the Bride: the first, in the dead of night, commemorated his title of Precursor; the second, at daybreak, honored the Baptism he conferred; the third, at the hour of Tierce, hailed his sanctity. The preparation of the Bride, the consecration of the Bridegroom, his own peerless holiness; a threefold triumph, which at once linked the servant to the Master, and deserved the homage of a triple sacrifice to God the Thrice-Holy, manifested to John in the plurality of His Persons, and revealed by him to the Church. In like manner, as there were formerly two Matins on Christmas Night, so in many places was there a double office celebrated on the feast of Saint John, as Durandus of Mende, following Honorious of Autun, informs us. The first Office began at the decline of day; it was without Alleluia, in order to signify the time of the Law and the Prophets which lasted up to Saint John. The second office, begun in the middle of the night, terminated at dawn; this was sung with Alleluia, to denote the opening of the time of grace and of the kingdom of God.<br />
<br />
Joy, which is the characteristic of this Feast, outstripped the limits of the sacred precincts and shed itself abroad, as far even as the infidel Mussulmans. Though at Christmas, the severity of the season necessarily confined to the domestic hearth all touching expansion of private piety, the lovely summer nights, at Saint John’s tide, gave free scope to popular display of lively faith among various nationalities. In this way, the people seemed to make up for what circumstances prevented in the way of demonstrations to the Infant God, by the glad honors they could render to the cradle of his Precursor. Scarce had the last rays of the setting sun died away, than all the world over, from the far East to the furthest West, immense columns of flame arose from every mountain top; and in an instant, every town and village and smallest hamlet was lighted up. “Saint John’s fires,” as they called them, were an authentic testimony, repeating over and over again the truth of the words of the Angel and of prophecy, whereby that universal gladness was announced which would hail the Birth day of Elizabeth’s son. Like to a burning and shining light, to use the expression of our Lord, he had appeared in the midst of endless night, and for a time, the Synagogue was willing to rejoice in his light; but disconcerted by his fidelity which prevented him from giving himself out as the Christ and the true Light, irritated at the sight of the Lamb that he pointed out as the salvation of the whole world, and not of Israel alone, the Synagogue had presently turned back again into night, and had drawn across her own eyes that fatal bandage which suffers her to remain, up to this day, in her sad darkness. Filled with gratitude to him who had neither wished to diminish nor to deceive the Bride, the gentile world, on her side, exalted him all the more for his having lowered himself; gathering together and applying to herself those sentiments which ought to have animated the repudiated Synagogue, she was fain to manifest by all means in her power, that without confounding the borrowed light of the Precursor with that of the Sun of Justice Himself, she nonetheless hailed with enthusiasm this light which had been to the entire human race a very aurora of nuptial gladness.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fstatic.artbible.info%2Flarge%2Fzach_joh.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fstatic.artbible.info%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
It may almost be said of the “Saint John’s fires,” that they date, like the festival itself, from the very beginning of Christianity. They made their appearance, at least, from the earliest days of the period of peace, like a sample fruit of popular initiative; but not indeed without sometimes exciting the anxious attention of the Fathers and of Councils, ever on the watch to banish every superstitious notion from manifestations, which otherwise so happily began to replace the pagan festivities proper to the solstices. But the necessity of combating some abuses, which are just as possible in our own days as in those, did not withhold the Church from encouraging a species of demonstration which so well answered to the very character of the feast. “Saint John’s fires” made a happy completion to the liturgical solemnity; testifying how one and the same thought possessed both the mind of Holy Church and of the terrestrial city; for the organisation of these rejoicings originated with the civil corporations and the expenses thereof were defrayed by the municipalities. Thus the privilege of lighting the bonfire was usually reserved to some dignitary of the civil order. Kings themselves taking part in the common merry-making would esteem it an honour to give this signal to popular gladness; Louis XIV, as late as 1648, for example, lighted the bonfire on the “place de Grève,” as his predecessors had done. In other places, as is even now done in Catholic Brittany, the clergy were invited to bless the piles of wood, and to cast thereon the first brand; whilst the crowd, bearing flaming torches, would disperse over the neighboring country, amidst the ripening crops, or would march along the ocean side, following the tortuous cliff-paths, shouting many a gladsome cry, to which the adjacent islets would reply by lighting up their festive fires.<br />
<br />
In some parts, the custom prevailed of rolling a “burning wheel;” this was a self-revolving red-hot disk that, rolling along the streets or down from the hill-tops, represented the movement of the sun, which attains the highest point in his orbit, to begin at once his descent; thus was the word of the Precursor brought to mind, when speaking of the Messias, he says: He must increase, and I must decrease. The symbolism was completed by the custom then in vogue, of burning old bones and rubbish on this day which proclaims the end of the Ancient Law, and the commencement of the New Covenant, according to the holy Scripture, where it is written: … And new store coming on, you shall cast away the old.<br />
<br />
Blessed are those populations amongst whom is still preserved something of such customs, whence the old simplicity of our forefathers drew a gladness assuredly more true and more pure than their descendants seek in festivities wherein the soul has no part!<br />
<br />
To the Office of Lauds, on this day, a special importance is to be attached, because the Canticle <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Benedictus</span>, which is sung during Lauds all the year round, is the very expression itself of the sentiments inspired by the Holy Ghost to the father of Saint John the Baptist, on the occasion of that Birthday which gave joy both to God and man. Wherefore, being unable to insert the entire Office, we give at least this Canticle which will be found below, after the Hymns for Matins and Lauds, composed by Paul the Deacon, and forming the sequel to that already given above, for Vespers. The Antiphons, Capitulum, and Versicle used at Lauds are the same as those marked, further on, for second Vespers.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hymn at Matins</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Antra deserti teneris sub annis,<br />
Civium turmas fugiens, petisti,<br />
Ne levi posses maculare vitam Crimine linguæ. </span><br />
<br />
The desert cavern didst thou seek, in tenderest age, fleeing betimes the crowded city, lest by the slightest sin of tongue, thy life should e’er be sullied.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Præbuit durum tegumen camelus<br />
Artubus sacris, strophium bidentes;<br />
Cui latex haustum, sociata pastum<br />
Mella locustis.</span> <br />
<br />
Unto thy sacred body, rough garment the camel did afford,—victims, a cincture; the running stream supplied thy drink, honey with locusts, a repast.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cæteri tantum cecinere vatum<br />
Corde præsago jubar affuturum:<br />
Tu quidem mundi scelus auuferentem<br />
Indice prodis. </span><br />
<br />
Other Prophets but sang, with heart inspired, the Light that was to come: while thou didst with thy finger point out Him who taketh the world’s dark sin away.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Non fuit vasti spatium per orbis<br />
Sanctius quisquam genitus Johanne,<br />
Qui nefas sæcli meruit lavantem<br />
Tingere lymphis. </span><br />
<br />
Not in all the wide world was one born holy as this John, who was deemed worthy to plunge beneath the wave, e’en Him, that washeth away earth’s crimes.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sit decus Patri, genitæque Proli,<br />
Et tibi, compar utriusque virtus<br />
Spiritus semper, Deus unus, omni<br />
Tempore ævo. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
Glory be to the Father, and to the Only-Begotten Son, and to Thee, O Power, eternally equal to them both, O Spirit, One God, for ever and ever.<br />
Amen. <br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Hymn at Lauds</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O nimis felix, meritique celsi,<br />
Nesciens labem nivei pudoris,<br />
Præpotens martyr, nemorumque cultor,<br />
Maxime vatum. </span><br />
<br />
O most happy Thou, and of merit high; unknowing stain upon thy snowy purity; Martyr all potent! Man of prayer, hid in dark thicket’s shade! Of Prophets mightiest thou!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Serta ter denis alios coronant<br />
Aucta crementis, duplicata quosdam;<br />
Trina te fructu cumulata centum<br />
Nexibus ornant. </span><br />
<br />
With wreaths by works increased thrice threefold, some, and e’en with double that, are others crowned; whilst tripled fruits a hundred-fold accumulate, with radiant bands thy brow bedeck.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nunc potens nostri meritis opimis<br />
Pectoris duros lapides revelle,<br />
Asperum planans iter, et reflexos<br />
Dirige calles.</span> <br />
<br />
Now, O potent one, these copious merits thine, asunder rend these stony breasts of ours! Make plain the rugged way, and the diverging path make straight!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut pius mundi Sator et Redemptor,<br />
Mentibus culpæ sine labe puris,<br />
Rite dignetur veniens beatos<br />
Ponere gressus. </span><br />
<br />
So that the compassionate Creator and Redeemer of the world, finding our souls clean and pure from every stain of sin, at it behoves, may thereon vouchsafe, at His coming, to set His blessed feet.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Laudibus cives celebrent superni<br />
Te, Deus simplex pariterque trine,<br />
Supplices et nos veniam precamur:<br />
Parce redemptis. Amen.</span><br />
<br />
With praiseful song, let all the heavenly citizens hail Thee, O God simple and three in Persons; whilst we suppliants implore pardon: Thy redeemed ones spare! Amen. <br />
<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Iste puer magnus coram Domino.</span> <br />
℣. This child shall be great before the Lord.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nam et manus ejus cum ipso est.</span><br />
℟. For His hand is with him.<br />
<br />
Ant. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Apertum est os Zachariæ, et prophetavit, dicens: Benedictus Deus Israel. </span><br />
Ant. The mouth of Zachary was opened, and he prophesied, saying: Blessed be the God of Israel.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Canticle of Zachary</span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DOIP.enQ2hjDocwdM2Ma-ZP1YLwAAAA%26pid%3DApi&amp;f=1" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3...%3DApi&f=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel: * quia visitavit, et fecit redemptionem plebis suæ. <br />
</span>Blessed be the Lord God of Israel: because he hath visited and wrought the redemption of his people.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Et erexit cornu salutis nobis: * in domo David pueri sui. <br />
</span>And hath raised up a horn of salvation to us, in the house of David his servant.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sicut locutus est per os Sanctorum: * qui a sæculo sunt Prophetarum ejus. <br />
</span>As he spoke by the mouth of his holy Prophets, who are from the beginning.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Salutem ex inimicis nostris: * et de manu omnium qui oderunt nos. <br />
</span>Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ad faciendam misericordiam cum patribus nostris: * et memorari testamenti sui sancti. <br />
</span>To perform mercy to our fathers, and to remember his holy testament.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Jusjurandum quo djuravit ad Abraham patrem nostrum: * daturum se nobis. <br />
</span>The oath which he swore to Abraham, our father; that he would grant to us,<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ut sine timore de manu inimicorum nostrorum liberati: * serviamus illi. <br />
</span>That being delivered from the hand of our enemies we may serve him without fear.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In sanctitate et justitia coram ipso: * omnibus diebus nostris. <br />
</span>In holiness and justice before him, all our days.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Et tu puer, Propheta Altissimi vocaberis: * præibis enim ante faciem Domini parare vias ejus. <br />
</span>And thou child, Precursor of the Emmanuel, shalt be called the Prophet of the Most High: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his ways.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ad dandam scientiam salutis plebi ejus: * in remissionem peccatorum eorum. <br />
</span>To give unto his people the knowledge of salvation, unto the remission of their sins.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Per viscera misericordiæ Dei nostri: * in quibus visitavit nos Oriens ex alto. <br />
</span>Through the bowels of the mercy of our God, in which the Orient from on high hath visited us:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Illuminare his, qui in tenebris et in umbra mortis sedent: * ad dirigendos pedes nostros in viam pacis. <br />
</span>To enlighten them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death; to direct our feet in the way of peace.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Tierce</span><br />
The Hymn and the three Psalms of which the Office of Tierce is composed, are to be found here.</div>
<br />
Ant. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Innuebant patri ejus quem vellet vocari eum: et scripsit dicens: Johannes est nomen ejus.</span> <br />
Ant. They made signs to his father, how he would have him called: and he wrote saying: John is his name.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Capitulum is the same as in First Vespers.<br />
<br />
℟. Brev. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Fuit homo, * Missus a Deo. Fuit. </span><br />
℟. Brev. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">There was a man * sent from God. There was.</span><br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cui nomen erat Johannes. * Missus. Gloria Patri. Fuit.</span> <br />
℣. Whose name was John. * Sent. Glory be to the Father. There was.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Inter natos mulierum non surrexit major.</span> <br />
℣. Among them that are born of women, there hath not risen a greater.<br />
<br />
℟. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Johanne Baptista. </span><br />
℟. Than John the Baptist.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Prayer is the Collect of the Mass.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2F5%2F52%2FCappella_Tornabuoni%252C_Zacharias_Writes_Down_the_Name_of_his_Son_02.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Mass</span></span></div>
<br />
The Mass is composed of diverse passages from the Old and New Testaments. The Church, as liturgical authors say, wishes hereby to remind us that John forms the link binding together both Testaments, he himself sharing in each. He is the precious clasp, which fastens the double mantle of Law and of Grace, across the breast of the eternal Pontiff.<br />
<br />
The Introit is from Isaias; the text from which it is taken will occur again, and at greater length, in our Epistle. The Psalm formerly chanted with it is the 91st, the first verse alone of which is now used, although the primary motive of this choice lay in its following verse and in its thirteenth: It is good … to shew forth thy mercy in the morning, and thy truth in the night: … The just shall flourish like the palm tree; he shall grow up like the cedar of Libanus.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Introit</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">De ventre matris meæ vocavit me Dominus nomine meo: et posuit os meum ut gladium acutum: sub tegumento manus suæ protexit me, et posuit me quasi sagittam electam. </span><br />
The Lord hath called me by my name, from the womb of my mother: and he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand he hath protected me, and hath made me as a chosen arrow.<br />
<br />
Ps. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Bonum est confiteri Domino: et psallere nomini tuo, Altissime. ℣. Gloria Patri. De ventre.</span> <br />
Ps. It is good to give praise to the Lord, and to sing to thy name, O Most High. ℣. Glory, &amp;c. The Lord, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Collect gathers together the desires of the Faithful, upon this day, which is so great because hallowed by the birth of the Precursor. The voice of the Church implores herein an abundance of spiritual joy, which is the grace peculiar to this feast, as we learn from the very words of Gabriel. Bearing in mind the special part allotted to Zachary’s son, which consists in setting in order the paths of salvation the Church prays that not one of her Christian children may turn aside from the Way of Life Eternal.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Collect</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deus, qui præsentem diem honorabilem nobis in beati Johannis nativitate fecisti: da populis tuis spiratualium gratiam gaudiorum; et omnium fidelium mentes dirige in viam salutis æternæ. Per Dominum. </span><br />
O God, who hast made this day glorious unto us on account of the Nativity of blessed John; grant to thy people the grace of spiritual joys; and direct the souls of all the Faithful into the way of eternal salvation. Through our Lord, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Epistle</span><br />
Lesson of the Prophet Isaias. Ch. XLIX.<br />
<br />
Give ear, ye islands, and hearken, ye people from afar. The Lord hath called me from the womb, from the bowels of my mother he hath been mindful of my name. And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword: in the shadow of his hand he hath protected me, and hath made me as a chosen arrow: in his quiver he hath hidden me. And he said to me: Thou art my servant Israel, for in thee will I glory. And now saith the Lord, that formed me from the womb to be his servant, that I may bring back Jacob unto him, and Israel will not be gathered together: and I am glorified in the eyes of the Lord, and my God is made my strength. And he said: It is a small thing that thou shouldst be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to convert the dregs of Israel. Behold, I have given thee to be the light of the Gentiles, that thou mayst be my salvation even to the farthest part of the earth. Thus saith the Lord the redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, to the soul that is despised, to the nation that is abhorred, to the servant of rulers: Kings shall see, and princes shall rise up, and adore for the Lord’ s sake, because he is faithful, and for the Holy One of Israel, who hath chosen thee.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Isaias, in these few lines, has directly in view the announcing of Christ; the application here made by the Church to Saint John Baptist once more shows us how closely the Messias is united with his Precursor in the work of the Redemption. Rome, once capital of the gentile world, now Mother of Christendom, delights in proclaiming, on this day, to the sons whom the Spouse has given her, the consoling prophecy which was addressed to them of yore, before she herself was founded upon the seven hills. Eight hundred years before the birth of John and of the Messias a voice had been heard on Sion, and, reaching beyond the frontiers of Jacob, had re-echoed along those distant coasts where sin’s darkness held mankind in the thraldom of hell: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Give ear, ye islands; and hearken, ye people from afar!</span> It was the Voice of Him who was to come, and of the Angel deputed to walk before him, the voice of John and of the Messias, proclaiming the one predestination, common to them both, which as servant and as Master, made them to be objects of the self-same eternal decree. And this voice, after having hailed the privilege which would designate each (though so diversely) from the maternal womb, as objects of complacency to the Almighty, went on to utter the divinely formulated oracle which was to be promulgated, in other terms, over the cradle of each by the respective ministry of Zachary and of Angels. And he said to me: Thou art my servant Israel, for in thee will I glory, in thee who art indeed Israel to Me; … And he said: It is a small thing that thou shouldst be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to convert the dregs of Israel, who will not hearken to thee, and of whom thou shalt bring back but a small remnant. Behold I have given thee to be the Light of the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation even to the farthest part of the earth; to make up for the scant welcome my people shall have given thee, kings shall see, and princes shall rise up, at thy word, and adore for the Lord’s sake, because he is faithful, and for the Holy One of Israel, who hath chosen thee as the negotiator of his alliance.<br />
<br />
Children of the Bridegroom, let us enter into this thought of his; let us understand what ought to be the gratitude of us Gentiles to him to whom all flesh is indebted for its knowledge of the Redeemer. From the wilderness, where his voice stung the pride of the descendants of the patriarchs, he beheld us succeeding to the haughty Synagogue; without at all minimising the divine exactions, his stern language when addressed to the Bridegroom’s chosen ones, assumed a tone of considerateness which it never had for the Jews. “Ye offspring of vipers,” said he to these latter, “who hath shown you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth, therefore, fruits worthy of penance, and do not begin to say, We have Abraham for our Father. For I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham. For in your case, already is the axe laid to the root of the tree. Every tree, therefore, that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down and cast into the fire.” But to the despised publican, to the hated soldier, to all those parched hearts of the gentile world, hard and arid as the desert rock, John the Baptist announced a flow of grace that would refresh their dried up souls making them fruitful in justice: “Ye publicans, do nothing more than what is appointed you, by the exigencies of the tax laws; ye soldiers, be content with your pay. The Law was given by Moses; but better is grace; grace and truth come by Jesus Christ whom I declare unto you: He it is who taketh away the sins of the world and of His fullness we have all received.”<br />
<br />
What a new horizon was here opened out before these objects of reproach, held aloof so long by Israel’s scorn! But in the eyes of the Synagogue, such a blow aimed at Juda’s pretended privilege was a crime. She had borne the biting invectives of this son of Zachary; she had even, at one moment, shown herself ready to hail him as the Christ; but she who vaunted herself as pure, to be invited to go hand in hand with the unclean Gentile,—that she could never brook; it were too much: from that moment, John was judged of, by her, as his Master would afterwards be. Later on, Jesus will insist upon the difference of welcome given to the Precursor by those who listened to him. Yea, he will even make thereof the basis for his sentence of reprobation pronounced against the Jews: “Amen I say to you, that the publicans and harlots shall go into the kingdom of God before you; for John came to you in the way of justice, and you did not believe him. But the publicans and harlots believed him: but you seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him.”</blockquote>
<br />
<br />
Following in the train of Isaias, who has been prophesying the coming of John and of Christ, Jeremias, the figure of both, stands before us in the Gradual; he too was sanctified in his mother’s womb, and there prepared for the ministry which he was to exercise. The verse leaves the sense suspended, upon an announcement of a word of the Lord; according to the rite formerly in use it was completed by the repetition of the Gradual. The Alleluia Verse is taken from the Gospel. Its words occur in the Benedictus.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Gradual</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Priusquam te formarem in utero, novi te: et antequam exires de ventre, sanctificavi te. <br />
</span>Before I formed thee in the bowels of thy mother, I knew thee: and before thou camest forth out of the womb, I sanctified thee.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Misit Dominus manum suam, et tetigit os meum, et dixit mihi.</span> <br />
℣. The Lord put forth his hand, and touched my mouth: and said to me.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Alleluia, alleluia. <br />
</span>Alleluia, alleluia.<br />
<br />
℣. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tu, puer, Propheta Altissimi vocaberis: præh;ibis ante Dominum parare vias ejus. Alleluia. </span><br />
℣. Thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest; thou shalt go before the Lord to prepare his ways. Alleluia.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Gospel</span><br />
Sequel of the holy Gospel according to Luke. Ch. I.<br />
<br />
Elizabeth’s full time of being delivered was come, and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and kinsfolks heard that the Lord had shewed his great mercy towards her, and they congratulated with her. And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they called him by his father’s name Zachary. And his mother answering, said: Not so; but he shall be called John. And they said to her: There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And demanding a writing table, he wrote, saying: John is his name. And they all wondered. And immediately his mouth was opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spoke, blessing God. And fear came upon all their neighbours; and all these things were noised abroad over all the hill country of Judea. And all they that had heard them laid them up in their heart, saying: What an one, think ye, shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. And Zachary his father was filled with the Holy Ghost; and he prophesied, saying: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; because he hath visited and wrought the redemption of his people.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>After the places hallowed by the sojourn, here below, of the Word made Flesh, there is no spot of greater interest for the Christian soul than that wherein were accomplished the events just mentioned in our Gospel. The town illustrated by the birth of the Precursor is situated about two leagues from Jerusalem, to the west; just as Bethlehem, our Savior’s birthplace, is at the same distance southwards from the Holy City. Going out by the gate of Jaffa, the pilgrim bound for St. John of the Mountain passes on his way the Greek monastery of Holy Cross, raised on the spot where the trees which formed our Lord’s cross were hewn down: then pursuing his course through the close-set woods of the mountains of Juda, he attains a summit whence he can descry the waters of the Mediterranean. The house of Obed-Edom, that for three months harbored the sacred Ark of the Covenant, stood here, whence a by-path leads by a short cut directly to the place where Mary, the true Ark, dwelt for three happy months in the house of her cousin Elizabeth. Two sanctuaries, distant about a thousand paces one from the other, are sacred to the memory of the two great facts just related to us by Saint Luke: in the one, John the Baptist was conceived and born; in the other, the circumcision of the Precursor took place eight days after his birth. The first of these sanctuaries stands on the site of Zachary’s town-house; its present form dates from a period anterior to the Crusades. It is a beautiful church with three naves and a cupola, measuring thirty-seven feet in length. The high Altar is dedicated to St. Zachary, and another altar, on the right, to Saint Elizabeth. On the left, seven marble steps lead to a subterraneous chapel hollowed out of the rock, which is identical with the furthermost apartment of the original house: this is the sanctuary of St. John’s Nativity. Four lamps glimmer in the darkness of this venerable crypt while six others, suspended beneath the altar slab itself, throw light on the following inscription engraved upon the marble pavement: hic præcursor domini natus est. Let us unite, on this day, with the devout sons of Saint Francis, guardians of those ineffable memories; more fortunate here than at Bethlehem with its sacred grotto, they have not to dispute with schism the homage which they pay in the name of the legitimate Bride to the Friend of the Bridegroom upon the very spot of his Nativity.<br />
<br />
Local tradition sets at some distance from this first sanctuary, as we have said, the memorable place where the circumcision of the Precursor was performed. Besides a town house, Zachary was owner of another more isolated. Elizabeth had retired thither during the first months of her pregnancy, to taste in silence the gift of God. There did the meeting between herself and Our Lady on her arrival from Nazareth take place; there, the sublime exultation of the Infants and their Mothers; there the Magnificat proclaimed to heaven, that earth henceforth could rival, and even surpass, supernal songs of praise and canticles of love. It was fitting that Zachary’s song, the morning canticle, should be first intoned there, where that of evening had ascended like incense of sweetest fragrance. In the accounts given by ancient pilgrims, it is noticed that there were here two sanctuaries placed one above the other: in the lower one Mary and Elizabeth met; in the upper story of this same country house of Zachary, the greater portion of the facts just set before us by the Church were enacted.<br />
<br />
Urban V, in 1368, ordered that the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Credo </span>should be chanted on the day of St. John Baptist’s Nativity and during the Octave, to prevent the Precursor’s appearing to be in any way inferior to the Apostles. The more ancient custom, however, of suppressing the Symbol on this feast has nevertheless prevailed: not that it is a mark of inferiority in regard of him who rises above all others that have ever announced the kingdom of God; but to show that he completed his course before the promulgation of the Gospel.</blockquote>
<br />
The Offertory is taken from the Introit Psalm; it is the verse which anciently formed the Introit of the Aurora Mass of this feast.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Offertory</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Justus ut palma florebit: sicut cedrus, quæ in Libano est, multiplicabitur. <br />
</span>The just shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow up like the cedar of Libanus.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Secret brings out in strong light the twofold character of Prophet and apostle, which makes John so great; the sacrifice which is being celebrated in his honor is to add new luster to his glory, by placing anew, before our gaze, the Lamb of God, whom he announced and whom he will still point out to the world.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Secret</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tua, Domine, muneribus altaria cumulamus, illius Nativitatem honore debito celebrantes, qui Salvatorem mundi et cecinit adfuturum, et adesse monstravit, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum: qui tecum. </span><br />
We cover thy altars with offerings, O Lord; celebrating with due honor his Nativity, who both proclaimed the coming of the Savior of the world, and pointed him out, when come, our Lord Jesus Christ, thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with Thee, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Bridegroom is in possession of the Bride, and it is John the Baptist who hath prepared the way; thus sings our Communion Antiphon. The moment of the Sacred Mysteries is that in which he repeats every day: He that hath the Bride is the Bridegroom: but the friend of the Bridegroom, who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth with joy because of the Bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Communion</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tu, puer, Propheta Altissimi vocaberis: præibis enim ante faciem Domini parare vias ejus. <br />
</span>Thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest; for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways.<br />
<br />
<br />
If the Friend of the Bridegroom is overflowing with gladness at this sublime moment of the Mysteries, how shall not the Bride herself be all joy and gratitude? Let her then extol, in the Postcommunion, him who has brought her to know her Redeemer and Lord!<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Postcommunion</span><br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sumat Ecclesia tua, Deus, beati Johannis Baptistæ generatione lætitiam: per quem su&amp;aelig.; regenerationis cognovit auctorem, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum: qui tecum. </span><br />
May thy Church, O God, put on gladness in the Nativity of blessed John Baptist: by whom she hath known the author of her regeneration, our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, &amp;c.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcollectionapi.metmuseum.org%2Fapi%2Fcollection%2Fv1%2Fiiif%2F436567%2F799942%2Fmain-image&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcollectionapi.metmuseum...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Precursor of the Messias, we share in the joy which thy birth brought to the world. This birth of thine announced that of the Son of God. Now, each year, our Emmanuel assumes anew his life in the Church and in souls; and in our day, just as it was eighteen hundred years ago, he wills that this birth of his shall not take place without thy preparing the way, now as then, for that nativity whereby our Saviour is given to each one of us. Scarce has the sacred cycle completed the series of mysteries whereby the glorification of the Man-God is consummated and the Church is founded, than Christmas begins to appear on the horizon; already, so to speak, does John reveal by exulting demonstrations the approach of our Infant-God. Sweet Prophet of the Most High, not yet canst thou speak, when already thou dost outstrip all the princes of prophecy; but full soon the desert will seem to snatch thee for ever from the commerce of men. Then Advent comes and the Church will show us that she has found thee once more; she will constantly lead us to listen to thy sublime teachings, to hear thee bearing witness unto Him whom she is expecting. From this present moment, therefore, begin to prepare our souls; having descended anew on this our earth, coming as thou now dost, on this day of gladness, as the messenger of the near approach of our Saviour, canst thou possibly remain idle one instant, in face of the immense work which lies before thee to accomplish in us?<br />
<br />
To chase sin away, subdue vice, correct the instincts falsified in this poor fallen nature of ours; all this would have been done within us, as indeed it should long ago, had we but responded faithfully to thy past labors. Yet, alas, it is only too true that in the greater number of us, scarce has the first turning of the soil been begun: stubborn clay, wherein stones and briers have defied thy careful toil these many years! We acknowledge it to be so, filled as we are with the confusion of guilty souls; yea, we confess our faults to thee and to Almighty God, as the Church teaches us to do, at the beginning of the great sacrifice; but at the same time, we beseech thee with her to pray to the Lord our God for us. Thou didst proclaim in the desert: From these very stones even, God is still able to raise up children of Abraham. Daily do the solemn formulæ of the Oblation wherein is prepared the ceaselessly renewed immolation of our Saviour tell of the honourable and important part which is thine in this august Sacrifice; thy name, again pronounced while the Divine Victim is present on the Altar, pleads for us sinners to the God of all mercy. Would that, in consideration of thy merits and of our misery, he would deign to be propitious to the persevering prayer of our mother the Church, change our hearts, and in place of evil attachments, attract them to virtue, so as to deserve for us the visit of Emmanuel! At this sacred moment of the Mysteries, when thrice is invoked, in the words of that formula taught us by thyself, the Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of the world, he, this very Lamb, will himself have pity upon us and give us peace: peace so precious, with heaven, with earth, with self, which is to prepare us for the Bridegroom by making us become sons of God, according to the testimony which, daily, by the mouth of the priest about to quit the altar, thou continuest to renew. Then, O Precursor, will thy joy and ours be complete; that sacred union, of which this day of thy Nativity already contains for us the gladsome hope, will become even here below and beneath the shadow of faith, a sublime reality, while still awaiting the clear vision of eternity.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 23rd - Vigil of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2001</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 23 Jun 2021 12:10:22 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=2001</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 23 – The Vigil of St. John the Baptist</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-23-the-vigil-of-st-john-the-baptist/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fec%2Ffa%2F05%2Fecfa057370c7f9774a10fc0a8113ee70--santos-silence.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="285" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
There was in the days of Herod the King of Judea, a certain priest named Zachary, of the course of Abia, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name Elizabeth. And they were both just before God, walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord without blame. And they had no son, for that Elizabeth was barren, and they both were well advanced in years. And it came to pass, when he executed the priestly function in the order of his course before God, according to the custom of the priestly office, it was his lot to offer incense, going into the temple of the Lord; and all the multitude of the people was praying without, at the hour of incense. And there appeared to him an Angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the altar of incense. And Zachary seeing him was troubled, and fear fell upon him; but the Angel said to him: Fear not, Zachary, for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John: and thou shalt have joy and gladness, and many shall rejoice in his nativity. For he shall be great before the Lord: and shall drink no wine nor strong drink: and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mother’s womb. And he shall convert many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias; that he may turn the hearts of the fathers unto the children, and the incredulous to the wisdom of the just, to prepare unto the Lord a perfect people.<br />
<br />
This page which the Church reads to us today is precious in the annals of the human race, for here begins the Gospel itself, here we have the first word of the good tidings of salvation. Not that man had up to this, received no knowledge of Heaven’s designs for the lifting up of our fallen race and the giving of a Redeemer: but weary and long had been this period of expectancy, since the day when first the sentence pronounced against the accursed serpent pointed out to Adam and Eve a future wherein man should be healed by the “Son of the woman,” and God also by him should be avenged. Age upon age rolled on, and the promise, all unaccomplished still, gradually assumed certain developments. Each generation saw the Lord, by means of the prophets, adding some new feature to the characteristics of this Brother of our race; in himself so great that the Most High would call him my Son; so impassioned for justice, that he would shed the last drop of his blood to ransom earth’s whole debt. A Lamb in his immolation, he would rule the earth by his gentleness, though springing from Jesse’s root, yet was he to be the desired of the gentiles; more magnificent than Solomon, he would graciously hearken to the love of these poor ransomed souls: taking the advance of their longing desires, he is fain to announce himself as the Spouse descending from the everlasting hills. The Lamb laden with the crimes of the world, the Spouse awaited by the Bride; such was to be this Son of Man, Son likewise of God, the Christ, the Messias promised unto earth. But when will he come, he, this desired of nations? Who will point out, unto earth, her Savior Who will lead the Bride to the Bridegroom?<br />
<br />
Mankind, gone forth in tears from Eden, had stood with wistful gaze fixed on futurity. Jacob, when dying, hailed from afar this beloved Son whose strength would be that of the lion, whose heavenly charms, still more enhanced by the blood of the grape (Oh! mystery ineffable!) rapt him in inspired contemplation on his funeral couch In the name of the gentile world, Job seated on the dung-hill, whereon his flesh was falling to pieces, gave response to ruin, in an act of sublime hope in his Redeemer and his God Breathlessly panting under the pressure of his woe and the fever of his longing desires, mankind beheld century roll upon century; the while consuming death suspended not its ravages; the while his craving for the expected God ceased not to wax hotter within his breast. Thus, from generation to generation, what a redoubling of imploring prayer, what a growing impatience of entreaty! Oh! that thou wouldst rend the heavens, and wouldst come down! “Enough of promises,” cries out the devout St. Bernard, together with all the Fathers, speaking in the name of the Church of the expectation, and commenting the first verse of the Canticle of Canticles: “enough of figures and of shadows, enough of others’ parleying! I understand no more of Moses; no voice have the prophets for me; the Law which they bear has failed to restore life to my dead. What have I to do with the stammerings of their profane mouths, I to whom the Word hath announced himself? Aaron’s perfumes may not compare with the Oil of gladness poured out by the Father on him whom I await. No more deputies, no more servants for me: after so many messages, let him come at last, let him come himself!”<br />
<br />
Yea, prostrate, in the person of the worthiest of her sons, upon the heights of Carmel, the Church of the expectation will not raise herself, up till appears in the heavens the proximate sign of salvation’s rain cloud. Vainly, even anon seven times, shall it be answered her that as yet naught can be descried “arising seawards;” prolonging still her prayer and her tears, her lips parched by the ceaseless drought, and cleaving to the dust, she will yet linger on, awaiting the appearance of that fertilizing cloud, the light cloud that beareth her God under human features. Then, forgetting her long fasts and weary expectant years, she will rise upon her feet, in all the vigor and beauty of her early youth; filled with the gladness the angel announceth to her, in the joy of that new Elias, whose birthday this Vigil promises on the morrow, she will follow him, the predestined Precursor, running (more truly than did the ancient Elias) before the chariot of Israel’s king.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">We borrow from the Mozarabic Breviary the following beautiful Liturgical formula, which will put us thoroughly into the spirit of the feast:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Capitula</span></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Adsunt, Domine, principia christianæ lætitiæ, quibus olim nasciturum in carne Verbum vox sanctificata præcessit, et luminis ortum lucis protestator insigniter nuntiavit: ex quo et christianæ lavacri prodierunt insignia: cujus conceptus miraculum, cujus nativitas gaudium approbatur: quæsumus ergo, ut qui natalem nunc Præcursoris tui ovantes suscipimus, ad festum quque natalis tui purgatis cordibus accedamus: ut vox, quæ te prædicavit in eremo, nos purget in sæculo; et qui viam venturo Domino præparans corpora viventium suo lavit baptismate, nostra nunc corda suis precibus a vitiis et errore depurget: qualiter Vocis sequentes vestigia, ad Verbi mereamur pervenire promissa. </span><br />
<br />
Lo! the first beginnings of Christian joy, O Lord, whereby erstwhile, the sanctified Voice preceded the Word about to be born in flesh, and the herald of light signally announced the rising of the Day-Star, himself had witnesses: by him, both Faith’s mysteries have produced marvels: he is approved whose conception is miracle, whose birth is joy; therefore do we beseech thee, that we who with glad ovations hail the birthday of thy Precursor, may with purified hearts draw nigh likewise unto thine own Nativity: so that the Voice which preached thee in the desert, may cleanse us in the world; and he who preparing the way for the coming Lord, washed in his baptism the bodies of living men, may now, by his prayers, purify our hearts from vices and errors; so that, following in the foot-prints of the Voice, we may deserve to come to the promises of the Word.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Let us here add two Prayers from the Sacramentary of Gelasius.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Prayer</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Beati nos, Domine, Baptistæ Johannis oratio, et intelligere Christi tui mysterium postulet et mereri. <br />
</span>May the prayer of Blessed John Baptist, O Lord, plead for us, that we may both understand and merit the mystery of thy Christ.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Omnipotens, sempiterne Deus, qui instituta legalia et sanctorum præconia Prophetarum in diebus beati Baptistæ Johannis implesti: præsta quæsumus, ut, cessantibus significationum figuris, ipsa sui manifestatione Veritas eloquatur, Jesus Christus Dominus noster. </span><br />
O Almighty and Eternal God, who in the days of Blessed John Baptist, didst fulfill the institutions of the Law and the declarations of the holy Prophets, grant we beseech thee, that figures and signs being ended, Truth Himself, by his own manifestation, may speak, Jesus Christ our Lord.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 23 – The Vigil of St. John the Baptist</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-23-the-vigil-of-st-john-the-baptist/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fec%2Ffa%2F05%2Fecfa057370c7f9774a10fc0a8113ee70--santos-silence.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="285" height="300" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
There was in the days of Herod the King of Judea, a certain priest named Zachary, of the course of Abia, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name Elizabeth. And they were both just before God, walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord without blame. And they had no son, for that Elizabeth was barren, and they both were well advanced in years. And it came to pass, when he executed the priestly function in the order of his course before God, according to the custom of the priestly office, it was his lot to offer incense, going into the temple of the Lord; and all the multitude of the people was praying without, at the hour of incense. And there appeared to him an Angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the altar of incense. And Zachary seeing him was troubled, and fear fell upon him; but the Angel said to him: Fear not, Zachary, for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John: and thou shalt have joy and gladness, and many shall rejoice in his nativity. For he shall be great before the Lord: and shall drink no wine nor strong drink: and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mother’s womb. And he shall convert many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias; that he may turn the hearts of the fathers unto the children, and the incredulous to the wisdom of the just, to prepare unto the Lord a perfect people.<br />
<br />
This page which the Church reads to us today is precious in the annals of the human race, for here begins the Gospel itself, here we have the first word of the good tidings of salvation. Not that man had up to this, received no knowledge of Heaven’s designs for the lifting up of our fallen race and the giving of a Redeemer: but weary and long had been this period of expectancy, since the day when first the sentence pronounced against the accursed serpent pointed out to Adam and Eve a future wherein man should be healed by the “Son of the woman,” and God also by him should be avenged. Age upon age rolled on, and the promise, all unaccomplished still, gradually assumed certain developments. Each generation saw the Lord, by means of the prophets, adding some new feature to the characteristics of this Brother of our race; in himself so great that the Most High would call him my Son; so impassioned for justice, that he would shed the last drop of his blood to ransom earth’s whole debt. A Lamb in his immolation, he would rule the earth by his gentleness, though springing from Jesse’s root, yet was he to be the desired of the gentiles; more magnificent than Solomon, he would graciously hearken to the love of these poor ransomed souls: taking the advance of their longing desires, he is fain to announce himself as the Spouse descending from the everlasting hills. The Lamb laden with the crimes of the world, the Spouse awaited by the Bride; such was to be this Son of Man, Son likewise of God, the Christ, the Messias promised unto earth. But when will he come, he, this desired of nations? Who will point out, unto earth, her Savior Who will lead the Bride to the Bridegroom?<br />
<br />
Mankind, gone forth in tears from Eden, had stood with wistful gaze fixed on futurity. Jacob, when dying, hailed from afar this beloved Son whose strength would be that of the lion, whose heavenly charms, still more enhanced by the blood of the grape (Oh! mystery ineffable!) rapt him in inspired contemplation on his funeral couch In the name of the gentile world, Job seated on the dung-hill, whereon his flesh was falling to pieces, gave response to ruin, in an act of sublime hope in his Redeemer and his God Breathlessly panting under the pressure of his woe and the fever of his longing desires, mankind beheld century roll upon century; the while consuming death suspended not its ravages; the while his craving for the expected God ceased not to wax hotter within his breast. Thus, from generation to generation, what a redoubling of imploring prayer, what a growing impatience of entreaty! Oh! that thou wouldst rend the heavens, and wouldst come down! “Enough of promises,” cries out the devout St. Bernard, together with all the Fathers, speaking in the name of the Church of the expectation, and commenting the first verse of the Canticle of Canticles: “enough of figures and of shadows, enough of others’ parleying! I understand no more of Moses; no voice have the prophets for me; the Law which they bear has failed to restore life to my dead. What have I to do with the stammerings of their profane mouths, I to whom the Word hath announced himself? Aaron’s perfumes may not compare with the Oil of gladness poured out by the Father on him whom I await. No more deputies, no more servants for me: after so many messages, let him come at last, let him come himself!”<br />
<br />
Yea, prostrate, in the person of the worthiest of her sons, upon the heights of Carmel, the Church of the expectation will not raise herself, up till appears in the heavens the proximate sign of salvation’s rain cloud. Vainly, even anon seven times, shall it be answered her that as yet naught can be descried “arising seawards;” prolonging still her prayer and her tears, her lips parched by the ceaseless drought, and cleaving to the dust, she will yet linger on, awaiting the appearance of that fertilizing cloud, the light cloud that beareth her God under human features. Then, forgetting her long fasts and weary expectant years, she will rise upon her feet, in all the vigor and beauty of her early youth; filled with the gladness the angel announceth to her, in the joy of that new Elias, whose birthday this Vigil promises on the morrow, she will follow him, the predestined Precursor, running (more truly than did the ancient Elias) before the chariot of Israel’s king.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">We borrow from the Mozarabic Breviary the following beautiful Liturgical formula, which will put us thoroughly into the spirit of the feast:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Capitula</span></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Adsunt, Domine, principia christianæ lætitiæ, quibus olim nasciturum in carne Verbum vox sanctificata præcessit, et luminis ortum lucis protestator insigniter nuntiavit: ex quo et christianæ lavacri prodierunt insignia: cujus conceptus miraculum, cujus nativitas gaudium approbatur: quæsumus ergo, ut qui natalem nunc Præcursoris tui ovantes suscipimus, ad festum quque natalis tui purgatis cordibus accedamus: ut vox, quæ te prædicavit in eremo, nos purget in sæculo; et qui viam venturo Domino præparans corpora viventium suo lavit baptismate, nostra nunc corda suis precibus a vitiis et errore depurget: qualiter Vocis sequentes vestigia, ad Verbi mereamur pervenire promissa. </span><br />
<br />
Lo! the first beginnings of Christian joy, O Lord, whereby erstwhile, the sanctified Voice preceded the Word about to be born in flesh, and the herald of light signally announced the rising of the Day-Star, himself had witnesses: by him, both Faith’s mysteries have produced marvels: he is approved whose conception is miracle, whose birth is joy; therefore do we beseech thee, that we who with glad ovations hail the birthday of thy Precursor, may with purified hearts draw nigh likewise unto thine own Nativity: so that the Voice which preached thee in the desert, may cleanse us in the world; and he who preparing the way for the coming Lord, washed in his baptism the bodies of living men, may now, by his prayers, purify our hearts from vices and errors; so that, following in the foot-prints of the Voice, we may deserve to come to the promises of the Word.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Let us here add two Prayers from the Sacramentary of Gelasius.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Prayer</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Beati nos, Domine, Baptistæ Johannis oratio, et intelligere Christi tui mysterium postulet et mereri. <br />
</span>May the prayer of Blessed John Baptist, O Lord, plead for us, that we may both understand and merit the mystery of thy Christ.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Omnipotens, sempiterne Deus, qui instituta legalia et sanctorum præconia Prophetarum in diebus beati Baptistæ Johannis implesti: præsta quæsumus, ut, cessantibus significationum figuris, ipsa sui manifestatione Veritas eloquatur, Jesus Christus Dominus noster. </span><br />
O Almighty and Eternal God, who in the days of Blessed John Baptist, didst fulfill the institutions of the Law and the declarations of the holy Prophets, grant we beseech thee, that figures and signs being ended, Truth Himself, by his own manifestation, may speak, Jesus Christ our Lord.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 22nd - Sts. Paulinus and Alban]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1994</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 22 Jun 2021 10:37:28 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1994</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 22 – St. Paulinus, Bishop and Confessor</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-22-st-paulinus-bishop-and-confessor/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/Paulinus.jpg?w=713&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: Paulinus.jpg?w=713&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
While we were celebrating the Infancy of our divine Lord, Felix of Nola rejoiced our hearts with the sight of his sanctity at once so triumphant and yet so humble, revealing under gentlest aspects the potency of our Emmanuel. Illumined by the glow of Pentecostal fires, Paulinus now comes before us, from that very same town of Nola, by his glory doing honor to him of whom he was the happy conquest. For indeed the sublime path whereby he was at length to gain the heavenly mountain tops, was not at the first opened before him; and Felix it was who, at a somewhat tardy hour, cast into his soul the first seeds of salvation.<br />
<br />
Paulinus, heir to an immense fortune, and at twenty-five years of age already Prefect of Rome, Senator and Consul, was far from supposing that there could be a career more honorable for himself or more profitable to the world, than that in which he was thus engaged by the traditions of his illustrious family. Verily, to the eyes of worldly men, no lot in life could be conceived better cast, surrounded as he was by noble connections, buoyed up by the well deserved esteem of great and little, and finding repose in the culture of letters which had already, from his earliest youth, rendered him the very pride of brilliant Aquitaine, where at Bordeaux he first saw the light. Alas! in our days how many who deserve it not are set up as models of a laborious and useful life!<br />
<br />
The day came, however, when lo! these worldly careers which heretofore seemed so brimful of work and prospect, now offered to Paulinus but the spectacle of men “tossed to and fro in the midst of days of emptiness, and having for their life’s toil naught but the weaving of the spider-web of vain works!” What then had happened? It was this: once, when in the Campania, subject to his government, Paulinus happened to come to the hallowed spot where lay the tomb of Saint Felix, that humble priest heretofore proscribed by this very Rome, whose power was symbolized by the terrible fasces borne at that moment in front of him,—suddenly floods of new light inundated his soul; Rome and her power became dark as night before this apparition “of the grand rights of the awful God.” With his whole heart, this scion of many an ancient race that had brought the world to subjection, now pledges his faith to God; Christ revealing himself in the light of Felix has won his love. He has long enough sought and run in vain; at last has he found that nought is of greater worth than to believe in Jesus Christ.<br />
<br />
In the uprightness of his lofty soul, he will go to the extreme consequences of this new principle which has now taken the place of every other. Jesus hath said: “If thou wilt be perfect, go, sell what thou hast and give to the poor: and then come and follow Me.” Paulinus hesitates not: not for a moment will he neglect what is best to prefer what is least; up to this, perfect in his worldly career, could he now endure not to be so for his God? Up then, and doing! no longer his, these vast possessions, styled even kingdoms; the various nations of the empire before which were displayed his incalculable riches are astounded at this new commerce: Paulinus sells all, in order to purchase the cross, and therewith, to follow his God. For he is well aware that the abandonment of earthly goods is but entering on the lists, and not the race itself; the athlete does not become victor by the mere fact of casting off his garments; but he strips himself, solely with the view of beginning combat; nor has the swimmer already breasted the flood because he stands prepared and stripped on the water’s brink.<br />
<br />
In holy impetuosity, Paulinus has rather cut than unknotted the cable that moored his bark to land. Christ is his steersman: and amidst the glad applause of his noble wife Therasia (henceforth to be but his sister and imitatrix), he floats to the secure port of the monastic life, thinking only of saving his soul. One thought alone holds him in suspense: shall he retire to Jerusalem where so many memories seem to invite a disciple of Christ? Then Jerome, whom he has consulted, thus answers with all the frankness of strong friendship: “For clerks, towns; for monks, solitude. Utter folly verily would it be to quit the world in order to live in the midst of a crowd greater than before. If you wish to be what you are called, that is to say, a ‘Monk,’ that is to say ‘alone,’ what are you doing in towns, which surely are not the habitation for ‘Solitaries’ but for the multitude? Each kind of life has its models. Ours are a Paul and an Anthony, a Hilarion and a Macarius; our guides are Elias, Eliseus, and all those sons of the prophets who dwelt in country places and in solitudes, pitching their tents near Jordan’s banks.”<br />
<br />
Paulinus followed the counsels of the solitary of Bethlehem. Preferring his title of Monk to the abiding even in the holy city, and seeking the “small field” of which Jerome had spoken, he chose a spot in the territory of Nola, outside the town, near to the glorious tomb where light had beamed upon him. Until his dying day, Felix will take place here below, of home, of honors, of fortune, of relatives. In his sanctuary, as in a downy nest, will he grow, changing, by virtue of the divine seed of the Word within him, his terrestrial form, and receiving in his new being celestial wings, the one object of his ambition, which may lift him up towards God. The world may no longer count on him, either to enhance her feasts or be the recipient of her appointments: absorbed in voluntary penance and humiliation, the former consul is nothing henceforth but the last of the servants of Christ, and the guardian of a tomb.<br />
<br />
Great was the joy of the saints in heaven and of holy men on earth, at the news of such a spectacle of total renunciation given to the world. No less great was the indignant astonishment of scandalized politicians, of the prudent according to this world, of a host of men to whom the Gospel is tolerable only when its maxims chance not to jar with the shortsighted prejudices of their wisdom. “What will the great say?” wrote Saint Ambrose. “The scion of such a family, of such a race, one so gifted, so eloquent, to quit the senate! to cut off the succession of such an ancestral line! No, that is out of the question; quite intolerable! Ah! look at these very men, when their own whims are at stake; they then see nothing extraordinary in inflicting on themselves transformations the most ridiculous; but if a Christian anxious about perfection dares to change his costume, oh! he is cried down at once with indignation!”<br />
<br />
Paulinus, unmoved, brooked all these attacks, and knew well that his example was not likely to be followed by many. He was aware how God manifests in the few, what might become profitable to the many, if they would but accept the same, and thus is divine Providence justified. Even as the traveler turns not aside from his road by reason of a few barking dogs, so those who enter on the narrow path of the Lord should despise the silly remarks of the worldly and profane; rejoicing the rather in that they are displeasing to those to whom even God is likewise displeasing. Scripture sufficeth to show us what to think of them and of ourselves! So far his own words.<br />
<br />
Resolute in his silence and in his determination to leave the dead to bury their dead, the heart of our saint deemed it needful to make one exception, urged by delicacy of feeling in favor of his former master, Ausonius. Paulinus had ever remained the favorite pupil of this famous rhetorician, in whose school at that period even emperors were formed. Ausonius had always been to him as a friend and a father; and the old poet’s soul, transpierced with grief at the departure of this son of his love, was now pouring itself out in wails and complaints, enough to rend the heart of Paulinus. Paulinus wished to try to elevate this soul. so dear to him. above the senseless form of that mold. those mythological vanities in which his life was still cast/ He therefore chose to justify his recent step in a poem. the exquisite gracefulness of which was calculated to delight Ausonius and to win him over. perchance to taste the depth of that Christian sense whereby his former pupil was inspired with a poetry so new to a time-honored disciple of Apollo and the Muses.<br />
<br />
He thus addresses him:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite> “Father, wherefore art thou fain to win me back to the worship of the Muses? Another power now pervades my soul, a God greater far than old Apollo. The true, the good have I found at the very source of Goodness and Truth,—even in God, beheld in his Christ. Exchanging his Divinity for our human nature in a sublime commerce, at once Man and God, he, the master of virtues, transforms our being and replaces former pleasures by delights wholly chaste. By means of faith in a future life, he subdues within us the vain agitations of present life. Even these riches which we seem to contemn, he does not reject as either impure or worthless; but, merely teaching us how to love them in a better way, he leads us to commit them to the care of God, who, in return, promises yet more. Call not stupid him who devotes himself to a merchandise the most advantageous and by far the most secure. And what of filial piety? can it be wanting in a Christian? could I possibly fail to pay it unto thee, O father, unto whom I owe everything, science, honors, renown; unto thee, who by thy care hast prepared me for Christ, by cultivating his gifts? Yea, verily, Christ is about to reward thee for this fruit nurtured by thy sap; reject not this his praise of thee, disown not the waters that have welled out from thy fountain. Thy tenderness is hurt at my withdrawing to a distance; but prithee, forgive one whom thou lovest, if he do but that which is expedient. I have vowed my heart to God, I have believed in Christ; on the faith of the divine counsels, I have with the goods of time bought an eternal recompense. Father, I cannot believe that thou shouldst tax me with folly for this. Such errors as these inspire me with no repentance, I rather rejoice to be held a fool by those who follow another path; it suffices me that the eternal King accounts me wise. All that is of man is short, frail, perishable, and (without Christ) but dust and shadow; whether he approve or condemn, the judgment is worth no more than the judge; he dieth, and his judgment fadeth away with himself. When at the supreme moment all is laid bare, tardy then will lamentation be, and of small avail the excuse of him who till then has cringed before the vain out cries of men’s tongues, and has not dreaded the wrathful vengeance of the divine Judge. For my part, I believe; and fear is my goad; I would not that the last day catch me asleep in darkness, or so laden as that I may not fly up on lightest wing to meet my King in mid-heaven. Wherefore, cutting short all hesitation, all ties, all pleasures of earth, I would fain be ready for any event. Alive still, I have nevertheless done with life’s cares; I have confided to God my goods for ages to come, in order to be able, with tranquil heart, to await grim death. If thou approve, congratulate a friend rich in high hope; if not, suffer that I look to Jesus Christ alone for approbation.”</blockquote>
<br />
Nothing better than such language as this could give an idea of what our fathers were of the olden time, with their simplicity replete at once with grace and force, and that logic of faith which, resting on the word of God, had need of nothing else for reaching heroism at one bound. Indeed one may ask where else could be found anything capable of deducing itself more naturally than the resolutions disclosed to us by Paulinus? What sound practical sense, in all the true and grand signification of the word does, this staunch Roman maintain in his holiness! Here is easily recognized Saint Augustine’s amiable correspondent, who, having been interrogated by the great Doctor on his opinion touching certain doubtful points of the future life, thus replied so charmingly: “Thou dost condescend to ask my opinion regarding the occupation of the Blessed after the resurrection of the flesh. But if thou didst only know how I disquiet myself far more about this present life, about what I am in it, about what I can do in it! Be thou rather my master and my physician; teach me to do the Will of God, to walk in thy footsteps, following Christ; would that, first of all, I may come to die, like thee, this evangelical death which precedes and secures the other.”<br />
<br />
Our Saint, however, who was bent on nothing but imitating and learning, soon appeared as one of the most brilliant luminaries of Holy Church. The humble retreat where he thought to hide himself, became the rendezvous of illustrious patricians and their ladies, the center of attraction for all the choicest souls of that century. From places the most distant and the widest apart, an Ambrose, an Augustine, a Jerome, a Martin, together with their disciples, raised their voice in one concert of praise,—we were going to say unanimous, were it not that for the greater sanctification of his servant, God permitted one painful exception at the commencement. Certain members of the Roman clergy, moved (in a sense other than was fitting) by the marks of veneration lavished on this monk, had striven, and not without success, to circumvent, under specious pretexts, the supreme Pontiff himself; and Pope Siricius therefore was brought so far as to be almost on the point of separating Paulinus from his communion. But the meekness and longanimity of the servant of God were not slow in bringing Siricius back to himself, from the error into which his surroundings had led him: envy at last had to turn its teeth elsewhere.<br />
<br />
Space does not permit us to descant longer on this his noble career. We must allow the Nocturn Lesson, short as it is, to complete these our pages. In conclusion, let us recollect that the Liturgy is greatly indebted to Saint Paulinus for the precious details contained in his letters and poems, chiefly as regards Christian architecture and the symbolism of its various parts, the cultus of images, the honor due to saints and to their sacred relics. A tradition, but one which unfortunately is not sufficiently established to exclude all doubt, attributes to him the first liturgical use of bells. It is said that by enlarging the dimensions of the ancient small bell, he transformed it into this noble instrument so well fitted to become the voice of the Church herself, and to which Campania and Nola have therefore bequeathed their names i.e. nolœ campanœ, both Latin designations of church bells.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Paulinus, Bishop of Nola, instructed in human letters and the holy Scriptures, composed, both in verse and prose, many elegant and remarkable works. The charity of this man was particularly celebrated: for when Campania was being ravaged by the Goths, he devoted all his substance to the feeding of the poor and the redeeming of captives, not reserving unto himself even the necessaries of life. At which time, as Saint Augustine writes, having from the greatest opulency, voluntarily come down to the utmost exigency, yet with all, most rich in sanctity, being now taken captive by the barbarians, he made this prayer to God: “Lord, suffer me not to be put to the torture for the sake of gold and silver; for verily, where all my riches are, thou well knowest.” Afterwards, when the Vandals were infesting these shores, he, being entreated by a widow to redeem her son, all his effects now being consumed in works of charity, delivered himself up to slavery in place of the young man.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i2.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/paulinus-of-nola-ec5b3948-64ae-4ef6-a5bf-e3dd7c2d8bb-resize-750.jpg?w=401&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: paulinus-of-nola-ec5b3948-64ae-4ef6-a5bf...=401&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Wherefore, being now taken into Africa, he received the charge of cultivating the garden of his master, who was son-in-law of the king. At length, by the gift of prophecy, having foretold to his master the death of the king, and the king himself having likewise in a dream beheld Paulinus, seated in the midst of two other judges, wrest from his hands the scourge which he held; how great a man he was, being thus made known, he was honorably dismissed, and was moreover granted the liberation of all his fellow citizens who had been led away captives with him. Being now returned to Nola and to his episcopal functions, by word and example he more and more inflamed all unto Christian piety, until at last, being seized by a pain in his side, presently the chamber wherein he lay was shaken by an earthquake, and shortly afterwards, he rendered up his soul unto God.</blockquote>
<br />
Thy goods are now all restored unto thee, O thou who didst believe the word of the Lord! At the very time, so many others vainly sought to retain their treasure, thine was already in safety! Ah! what lamentations reached thine ears amidst this frightful crumbling down of that mighty empire, of which thou hadst been so noble and powerful a magistrate! Thy colleagues in honor, as well as thine equals in wealth, were guilty, it is true, of no fault in not imitating thy voluntary renunciation; but when the terrific hour came wherein nobility was but a more sure title to greater woe, wherein riches brought naught to their possessors save despair and torture,—to how many, then, even in a worldly sense, did thy prudence appear the best! Thou hadst said to thyself that the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and that the violent only bear it away? but could that violence thou hadst imposed on thyself, by breaking for the sake of better bonds, thy fetters here below, be compared to that which more than one of thy former detractors had himself now to endure, and that without profit either for this life or the next? Thus does it often happen, even beyond those sad periods in which the universe seems delivered up to wreck and ruin. The privations demanded by God of those that are His, fall short of the sufferings frequently imposed by the world on its votaries.<br />
<br />
Ill indeed did it beseem such men as an Albinus or a Symmachus to stigmatize as cowardly desertion thy retiring into solitude at Christ’s call, seeing that they themselves drew down upon Rome this deluge of wrath, by their obstinate attachment to expiring paganism! If the empire could have been saved, it would have been so by thine imitators such as Pammachius, Aper, and others, who, few as they were, made thee cry out: “O Rome, naught wouldst thou have to fear of the threats uttered against thee in the Apocalypse, if all thy senators understood as these do, the duty of their charge.” Verily, what a counterpoise would have been presented to divine vengeance if that spectacle had been less rare, such as thou hast described it, in one of thy finest poems! It was the morrow of the dread invasion of Radagasius; ancient Rome now expiring was invoking more vainly than ever her senseless gods; but from Nola there arose to the Most High the voice of praise, powerful as the living psaltery, by whose harmonious notes its accents were borne to heaven. Noble indeed was this instrument, the ten strings of which were named, on the one side, Æmilius, Paulinus, Apronianus, Penianus, Asterius; on the other, Albina, Therasia, Avita, Melania, Eunomia: all clear and bright, either following in the footsteps of Cecilia and Valerian, or vowed to God from infancy; all alike in virtue, though unlike in sex, and forming but one choir, at the tomb of Felix, singing sacred hymns. In their suite, and in union with them, was a numerous train of illustrious persons and virgins, all chanting alike to the same Lord, appeasing his ire against a cursed land, and at least retarding his wrathful blow. Ten just men could have saved Sodom; but more than ten were needed for this Babylon drunk with the blood of martyrs, for this mother of the fornications and the abominations of the earth. Nonetheless have ye gained your reward, and even beyond yourselves, your labor has not been fruitless. Faith can never be sterile; since the days of Abraham, faith has ever been the great element of fecundity for the whole world. If Rome’s degenerate sons refused to understand, in the fourth century, the lesson that was being read to them by the heirs of the noblest families of the empire, if they could not or would not see where alone salvation was to be found, by your faith, O illustrious companions of Paulinus, there is born unto Heaven a new race, doing honor to a new Rome, and far outdoing in mighty deeds the old patricians! Like thee, O Paulinus, “contemplating in light divine the primitive ages and then those that followed, we cannot but admire the depth of the Creator’s work, and this mysterious lineage prepared for the Romans of by-gone days during the night of ages.”<br />
<br />
Glory then to thee, who didst not turn a deaf ear to the Gospel; and strong in faith, didst conquer the prince of this world. Restore to this age of ours, so like thine own in its utter ruin, that frank love of truth, that simplicity of faith, which in the fourth and fifth centuries saved the baptized world from shipwreck. There is not less light now than there was then; nay, rather, light has been increased by reason of the incessant labors of the Doctors of the Church and the further definitions of Pontiffs. The thing is, that truth, though always equally powerful to the saving of man, does not deliver any, save those who live by faith; and hence it is that dogma, though more and more fully defined, does not in these our days, raise men’s minds to a higher standard. The point is, dogma must not remain a dead letter; Jesus Christ did not transmit it to his Church in the form of a speculative theory; nor when the Church expounds it to her children does she aim merely at charming the ears of her auditors, by beauty of style or amplitude of development. God’s word is a seed; it is cast on the ground, not to be hidden there, but to germinate there, to grow up there, to tower above all other growths there, because its right as well as its might is to appropriate to itself the whole sap of the earth that has received it; so far even as to transform this same soil itself, so that it may yield all that God expects thereof. At least, O Paulinus, may this divine seed produce its full effect in all those who give thee their admiration and offer thee their prayers! Without diminishing truths of scripture, without pretending to interpret according to the whims of earthly fancies, the words of our Lord, thou didst take to the letter everything that should be so taken; and therefore art thou now a saint. Oh! may every word of God be thus also uncompromisingly accepted by us; may each word be the ruling principle of our thoughts and of our actions.<br />
<br />
On this day which ushers in the Vigil of the Nativity of Saint John the Baptist, we cannot but recall thine own tender devotion to the “Friend of the Bridegroom.” The place thou holdest on the cycle makes thee the herald of God’s precursor on earth. Prepare then our souls to hail the apparition of this brilliant star; may we, like thee, be warmed by his rays so as to celebrate with enthusiasm the great things thou hast already sung of him.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 22 – St. Paulinus, Bishop and Confessor</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-22-st-paulinus-bishop-and-confessor/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/Paulinus.jpg?w=713&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: Paulinus.jpg?w=713&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
While we were celebrating the Infancy of our divine Lord, Felix of Nola rejoiced our hearts with the sight of his sanctity at once so triumphant and yet so humble, revealing under gentlest aspects the potency of our Emmanuel. Illumined by the glow of Pentecostal fires, Paulinus now comes before us, from that very same town of Nola, by his glory doing honor to him of whom he was the happy conquest. For indeed the sublime path whereby he was at length to gain the heavenly mountain tops, was not at the first opened before him; and Felix it was who, at a somewhat tardy hour, cast into his soul the first seeds of salvation.<br />
<br />
Paulinus, heir to an immense fortune, and at twenty-five years of age already Prefect of Rome, Senator and Consul, was far from supposing that there could be a career more honorable for himself or more profitable to the world, than that in which he was thus engaged by the traditions of his illustrious family. Verily, to the eyes of worldly men, no lot in life could be conceived better cast, surrounded as he was by noble connections, buoyed up by the well deserved esteem of great and little, and finding repose in the culture of letters which had already, from his earliest youth, rendered him the very pride of brilliant Aquitaine, where at Bordeaux he first saw the light. Alas! in our days how many who deserve it not are set up as models of a laborious and useful life!<br />
<br />
The day came, however, when lo! these worldly careers which heretofore seemed so brimful of work and prospect, now offered to Paulinus but the spectacle of men “tossed to and fro in the midst of days of emptiness, and having for their life’s toil naught but the weaving of the spider-web of vain works!” What then had happened? It was this: once, when in the Campania, subject to his government, Paulinus happened to come to the hallowed spot where lay the tomb of Saint Felix, that humble priest heretofore proscribed by this very Rome, whose power was symbolized by the terrible fasces borne at that moment in front of him,—suddenly floods of new light inundated his soul; Rome and her power became dark as night before this apparition “of the grand rights of the awful God.” With his whole heart, this scion of many an ancient race that had brought the world to subjection, now pledges his faith to God; Christ revealing himself in the light of Felix has won his love. He has long enough sought and run in vain; at last has he found that nought is of greater worth than to believe in Jesus Christ.<br />
<br />
In the uprightness of his lofty soul, he will go to the extreme consequences of this new principle which has now taken the place of every other. Jesus hath said: “If thou wilt be perfect, go, sell what thou hast and give to the poor: and then come and follow Me.” Paulinus hesitates not: not for a moment will he neglect what is best to prefer what is least; up to this, perfect in his worldly career, could he now endure not to be so for his God? Up then, and doing! no longer his, these vast possessions, styled even kingdoms; the various nations of the empire before which were displayed his incalculable riches are astounded at this new commerce: Paulinus sells all, in order to purchase the cross, and therewith, to follow his God. For he is well aware that the abandonment of earthly goods is but entering on the lists, and not the race itself; the athlete does not become victor by the mere fact of casting off his garments; but he strips himself, solely with the view of beginning combat; nor has the swimmer already breasted the flood because he stands prepared and stripped on the water’s brink.<br />
<br />
In holy impetuosity, Paulinus has rather cut than unknotted the cable that moored his bark to land. Christ is his steersman: and amidst the glad applause of his noble wife Therasia (henceforth to be but his sister and imitatrix), he floats to the secure port of the monastic life, thinking only of saving his soul. One thought alone holds him in suspense: shall he retire to Jerusalem where so many memories seem to invite a disciple of Christ? Then Jerome, whom he has consulted, thus answers with all the frankness of strong friendship: “For clerks, towns; for monks, solitude. Utter folly verily would it be to quit the world in order to live in the midst of a crowd greater than before. If you wish to be what you are called, that is to say, a ‘Monk,’ that is to say ‘alone,’ what are you doing in towns, which surely are not the habitation for ‘Solitaries’ but for the multitude? Each kind of life has its models. Ours are a Paul and an Anthony, a Hilarion and a Macarius; our guides are Elias, Eliseus, and all those sons of the prophets who dwelt in country places and in solitudes, pitching their tents near Jordan’s banks.”<br />
<br />
Paulinus followed the counsels of the solitary of Bethlehem. Preferring his title of Monk to the abiding even in the holy city, and seeking the “small field” of which Jerome had spoken, he chose a spot in the territory of Nola, outside the town, near to the glorious tomb where light had beamed upon him. Until his dying day, Felix will take place here below, of home, of honors, of fortune, of relatives. In his sanctuary, as in a downy nest, will he grow, changing, by virtue of the divine seed of the Word within him, his terrestrial form, and receiving in his new being celestial wings, the one object of his ambition, which may lift him up towards God. The world may no longer count on him, either to enhance her feasts or be the recipient of her appointments: absorbed in voluntary penance and humiliation, the former consul is nothing henceforth but the last of the servants of Christ, and the guardian of a tomb.<br />
<br />
Great was the joy of the saints in heaven and of holy men on earth, at the news of such a spectacle of total renunciation given to the world. No less great was the indignant astonishment of scandalized politicians, of the prudent according to this world, of a host of men to whom the Gospel is tolerable only when its maxims chance not to jar with the shortsighted prejudices of their wisdom. “What will the great say?” wrote Saint Ambrose. “The scion of such a family, of such a race, one so gifted, so eloquent, to quit the senate! to cut off the succession of such an ancestral line! No, that is out of the question; quite intolerable! Ah! look at these very men, when their own whims are at stake; they then see nothing extraordinary in inflicting on themselves transformations the most ridiculous; but if a Christian anxious about perfection dares to change his costume, oh! he is cried down at once with indignation!”<br />
<br />
Paulinus, unmoved, brooked all these attacks, and knew well that his example was not likely to be followed by many. He was aware how God manifests in the few, what might become profitable to the many, if they would but accept the same, and thus is divine Providence justified. Even as the traveler turns not aside from his road by reason of a few barking dogs, so those who enter on the narrow path of the Lord should despise the silly remarks of the worldly and profane; rejoicing the rather in that they are displeasing to those to whom even God is likewise displeasing. Scripture sufficeth to show us what to think of them and of ourselves! So far his own words.<br />
<br />
Resolute in his silence and in his determination to leave the dead to bury their dead, the heart of our saint deemed it needful to make one exception, urged by delicacy of feeling in favor of his former master, Ausonius. Paulinus had ever remained the favorite pupil of this famous rhetorician, in whose school at that period even emperors were formed. Ausonius had always been to him as a friend and a father; and the old poet’s soul, transpierced with grief at the departure of this son of his love, was now pouring itself out in wails and complaints, enough to rend the heart of Paulinus. Paulinus wished to try to elevate this soul. so dear to him. above the senseless form of that mold. those mythological vanities in which his life was still cast/ He therefore chose to justify his recent step in a poem. the exquisite gracefulness of which was calculated to delight Ausonius and to win him over. perchance to taste the depth of that Christian sense whereby his former pupil was inspired with a poetry so new to a time-honored disciple of Apollo and the Muses.<br />
<br />
He thus addresses him:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite> “Father, wherefore art thou fain to win me back to the worship of the Muses? Another power now pervades my soul, a God greater far than old Apollo. The true, the good have I found at the very source of Goodness and Truth,—even in God, beheld in his Christ. Exchanging his Divinity for our human nature in a sublime commerce, at once Man and God, he, the master of virtues, transforms our being and replaces former pleasures by delights wholly chaste. By means of faith in a future life, he subdues within us the vain agitations of present life. Even these riches which we seem to contemn, he does not reject as either impure or worthless; but, merely teaching us how to love them in a better way, he leads us to commit them to the care of God, who, in return, promises yet more. Call not stupid him who devotes himself to a merchandise the most advantageous and by far the most secure. And what of filial piety? can it be wanting in a Christian? could I possibly fail to pay it unto thee, O father, unto whom I owe everything, science, honors, renown; unto thee, who by thy care hast prepared me for Christ, by cultivating his gifts? Yea, verily, Christ is about to reward thee for this fruit nurtured by thy sap; reject not this his praise of thee, disown not the waters that have welled out from thy fountain. Thy tenderness is hurt at my withdrawing to a distance; but prithee, forgive one whom thou lovest, if he do but that which is expedient. I have vowed my heart to God, I have believed in Christ; on the faith of the divine counsels, I have with the goods of time bought an eternal recompense. Father, I cannot believe that thou shouldst tax me with folly for this. Such errors as these inspire me with no repentance, I rather rejoice to be held a fool by those who follow another path; it suffices me that the eternal King accounts me wise. All that is of man is short, frail, perishable, and (without Christ) but dust and shadow; whether he approve or condemn, the judgment is worth no more than the judge; he dieth, and his judgment fadeth away with himself. When at the supreme moment all is laid bare, tardy then will lamentation be, and of small avail the excuse of him who till then has cringed before the vain out cries of men’s tongues, and has not dreaded the wrathful vengeance of the divine Judge. For my part, I believe; and fear is my goad; I would not that the last day catch me asleep in darkness, or so laden as that I may not fly up on lightest wing to meet my King in mid-heaven. Wherefore, cutting short all hesitation, all ties, all pleasures of earth, I would fain be ready for any event. Alive still, I have nevertheless done with life’s cares; I have confided to God my goods for ages to come, in order to be able, with tranquil heart, to await grim death. If thou approve, congratulate a friend rich in high hope; if not, suffer that I look to Jesus Christ alone for approbation.”</blockquote>
<br />
Nothing better than such language as this could give an idea of what our fathers were of the olden time, with their simplicity replete at once with grace and force, and that logic of faith which, resting on the word of God, had need of nothing else for reaching heroism at one bound. Indeed one may ask where else could be found anything capable of deducing itself more naturally than the resolutions disclosed to us by Paulinus? What sound practical sense, in all the true and grand signification of the word does, this staunch Roman maintain in his holiness! Here is easily recognized Saint Augustine’s amiable correspondent, who, having been interrogated by the great Doctor on his opinion touching certain doubtful points of the future life, thus replied so charmingly: “Thou dost condescend to ask my opinion regarding the occupation of the Blessed after the resurrection of the flesh. But if thou didst only know how I disquiet myself far more about this present life, about what I am in it, about what I can do in it! Be thou rather my master and my physician; teach me to do the Will of God, to walk in thy footsteps, following Christ; would that, first of all, I may come to die, like thee, this evangelical death which precedes and secures the other.”<br />
<br />
Our Saint, however, who was bent on nothing but imitating and learning, soon appeared as one of the most brilliant luminaries of Holy Church. The humble retreat where he thought to hide himself, became the rendezvous of illustrious patricians and their ladies, the center of attraction for all the choicest souls of that century. From places the most distant and the widest apart, an Ambrose, an Augustine, a Jerome, a Martin, together with their disciples, raised their voice in one concert of praise,—we were going to say unanimous, were it not that for the greater sanctification of his servant, God permitted one painful exception at the commencement. Certain members of the Roman clergy, moved (in a sense other than was fitting) by the marks of veneration lavished on this monk, had striven, and not without success, to circumvent, under specious pretexts, the supreme Pontiff himself; and Pope Siricius therefore was brought so far as to be almost on the point of separating Paulinus from his communion. But the meekness and longanimity of the servant of God were not slow in bringing Siricius back to himself, from the error into which his surroundings had led him: envy at last had to turn its teeth elsewhere.<br />
<br />
Space does not permit us to descant longer on this his noble career. We must allow the Nocturn Lesson, short as it is, to complete these our pages. In conclusion, let us recollect that the Liturgy is greatly indebted to Saint Paulinus for the precious details contained in his letters and poems, chiefly as regards Christian architecture and the symbolism of its various parts, the cultus of images, the honor due to saints and to their sacred relics. A tradition, but one which unfortunately is not sufficiently established to exclude all doubt, attributes to him the first liturgical use of bells. It is said that by enlarging the dimensions of the ancient small bell, he transformed it into this noble instrument so well fitted to become the voice of the Church herself, and to which Campania and Nola have therefore bequeathed their names i.e. nolœ campanœ, both Latin designations of church bells.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Paulinus, Bishop of Nola, instructed in human letters and the holy Scriptures, composed, both in verse and prose, many elegant and remarkable works. The charity of this man was particularly celebrated: for when Campania was being ravaged by the Goths, he devoted all his substance to the feeding of the poor and the redeeming of captives, not reserving unto himself even the necessaries of life. At which time, as Saint Augustine writes, having from the greatest opulency, voluntarily come down to the utmost exigency, yet with all, most rich in sanctity, being now taken captive by the barbarians, he made this prayer to God: “Lord, suffer me not to be put to the torture for the sake of gold and silver; for verily, where all my riches are, thou well knowest.” Afterwards, when the Vandals were infesting these shores, he, being entreated by a widow to redeem her son, all his effects now being consumed in works of charity, delivered himself up to slavery in place of the young man.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i2.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/paulinus-of-nola-ec5b3948-64ae-4ef6-a5bf-e3dd7c2d8bb-resize-750.jpg?w=401&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: paulinus-of-nola-ec5b3948-64ae-4ef6-a5bf...=401&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Wherefore, being now taken into Africa, he received the charge of cultivating the garden of his master, who was son-in-law of the king. At length, by the gift of prophecy, having foretold to his master the death of the king, and the king himself having likewise in a dream beheld Paulinus, seated in the midst of two other judges, wrest from his hands the scourge which he held; how great a man he was, being thus made known, he was honorably dismissed, and was moreover granted the liberation of all his fellow citizens who had been led away captives with him. Being now returned to Nola and to his episcopal functions, by word and example he more and more inflamed all unto Christian piety, until at last, being seized by a pain in his side, presently the chamber wherein he lay was shaken by an earthquake, and shortly afterwards, he rendered up his soul unto God.</blockquote>
<br />
Thy goods are now all restored unto thee, O thou who didst believe the word of the Lord! At the very time, so many others vainly sought to retain their treasure, thine was already in safety! Ah! what lamentations reached thine ears amidst this frightful crumbling down of that mighty empire, of which thou hadst been so noble and powerful a magistrate! Thy colleagues in honor, as well as thine equals in wealth, were guilty, it is true, of no fault in not imitating thy voluntary renunciation; but when the terrific hour came wherein nobility was but a more sure title to greater woe, wherein riches brought naught to their possessors save despair and torture,—to how many, then, even in a worldly sense, did thy prudence appear the best! Thou hadst said to thyself that the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and that the violent only bear it away? but could that violence thou hadst imposed on thyself, by breaking for the sake of better bonds, thy fetters here below, be compared to that which more than one of thy former detractors had himself now to endure, and that without profit either for this life or the next? Thus does it often happen, even beyond those sad periods in which the universe seems delivered up to wreck and ruin. The privations demanded by God of those that are His, fall short of the sufferings frequently imposed by the world on its votaries.<br />
<br />
Ill indeed did it beseem such men as an Albinus or a Symmachus to stigmatize as cowardly desertion thy retiring into solitude at Christ’s call, seeing that they themselves drew down upon Rome this deluge of wrath, by their obstinate attachment to expiring paganism! If the empire could have been saved, it would have been so by thine imitators such as Pammachius, Aper, and others, who, few as they were, made thee cry out: “O Rome, naught wouldst thou have to fear of the threats uttered against thee in the Apocalypse, if all thy senators understood as these do, the duty of their charge.” Verily, what a counterpoise would have been presented to divine vengeance if that spectacle had been less rare, such as thou hast described it, in one of thy finest poems! It was the morrow of the dread invasion of Radagasius; ancient Rome now expiring was invoking more vainly than ever her senseless gods; but from Nola there arose to the Most High the voice of praise, powerful as the living psaltery, by whose harmonious notes its accents were borne to heaven. Noble indeed was this instrument, the ten strings of which were named, on the one side, Æmilius, Paulinus, Apronianus, Penianus, Asterius; on the other, Albina, Therasia, Avita, Melania, Eunomia: all clear and bright, either following in the footsteps of Cecilia and Valerian, or vowed to God from infancy; all alike in virtue, though unlike in sex, and forming but one choir, at the tomb of Felix, singing sacred hymns. In their suite, and in union with them, was a numerous train of illustrious persons and virgins, all chanting alike to the same Lord, appeasing his ire against a cursed land, and at least retarding his wrathful blow. Ten just men could have saved Sodom; but more than ten were needed for this Babylon drunk with the blood of martyrs, for this mother of the fornications and the abominations of the earth. Nonetheless have ye gained your reward, and even beyond yourselves, your labor has not been fruitless. Faith can never be sterile; since the days of Abraham, faith has ever been the great element of fecundity for the whole world. If Rome’s degenerate sons refused to understand, in the fourth century, the lesson that was being read to them by the heirs of the noblest families of the empire, if they could not or would not see where alone salvation was to be found, by your faith, O illustrious companions of Paulinus, there is born unto Heaven a new race, doing honor to a new Rome, and far outdoing in mighty deeds the old patricians! Like thee, O Paulinus, “contemplating in light divine the primitive ages and then those that followed, we cannot but admire the depth of the Creator’s work, and this mysterious lineage prepared for the Romans of by-gone days during the night of ages.”<br />
<br />
Glory then to thee, who didst not turn a deaf ear to the Gospel; and strong in faith, didst conquer the prince of this world. Restore to this age of ours, so like thine own in its utter ruin, that frank love of truth, that simplicity of faith, which in the fourth and fifth centuries saved the baptized world from shipwreck. There is not less light now than there was then; nay, rather, light has been increased by reason of the incessant labors of the Doctors of the Church and the further definitions of Pontiffs. The thing is, that truth, though always equally powerful to the saving of man, does not deliver any, save those who live by faith; and hence it is that dogma, though more and more fully defined, does not in these our days, raise men’s minds to a higher standard. The point is, dogma must not remain a dead letter; Jesus Christ did not transmit it to his Church in the form of a speculative theory; nor when the Church expounds it to her children does she aim merely at charming the ears of her auditors, by beauty of style or amplitude of development. God’s word is a seed; it is cast on the ground, not to be hidden there, but to germinate there, to grow up there, to tower above all other growths there, because its right as well as its might is to appropriate to itself the whole sap of the earth that has received it; so far even as to transform this same soil itself, so that it may yield all that God expects thereof. At least, O Paulinus, may this divine seed produce its full effect in all those who give thee their admiration and offer thee their prayers! Without diminishing truths of scripture, without pretending to interpret according to the whims of earthly fancies, the words of our Lord, thou didst take to the letter everything that should be so taken; and therefore art thou now a saint. Oh! may every word of God be thus also uncompromisingly accepted by us; may each word be the ruling principle of our thoughts and of our actions.<br />
<br />
On this day which ushers in the Vigil of the Nativity of Saint John the Baptist, we cannot but recall thine own tender devotion to the “Friend of the Bridegroom.” The place thou holdest on the cycle makes thee the herald of God’s precursor on earth. Prepare then our souls to hail the apparition of this brilliant star; may we, like thee, be warmed by his rays so as to celebrate with enthusiasm the great things thou hast already sung of him.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 21st - St. Aloysius Gonzaga]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1993</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 22 Jun 2021 10:31:06 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1993</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 21 – St Aloysius Gonzaga, Confessor</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-21-st-aloysius-gonzaga-confessor/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/10.jpg?resize=767%2C1024&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: 10.jpg?resize=767%2C1024&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
“Oh! how exceeding great is the glory of Aloysius, Son of Ignatius! Never could I have believed it, had not my Jesus shown it to me. Never could I have believed that such glory as that, was to be seen in heaven!” Thus cries out Saint Mary Magdalene de Pazzi, whose memory we were celebrating a month ago: she is speaking in ecstasy. From the heights of Carmel, whence her ken may reach beyond the heavens, she reveals to earth the splendor wherewith the youthful hero of this day shines amidst the celestial phalanxes.<br />
<br />
Yet short was the life of Aloysius, and it had offered nothing to the superficial gaze of a vast majority, save the preliminaries, so to say, of a career broken off in its flower, before bearing fruit of any kind. Ah! God does not account of things as men do; of very slight weight are their appreciations in his judgment! Even in the case of the saints themselves the mere fractional number of years, or brilliant deeds, goes far less to the filling up of a lifetime, in his view, than does love. The usefulness of a human existence ought surely to be measured, as a matter of fact, by the amount produced in it of what is lasting. Now beyond this present time charity remains alone fixed forever at that precise degree of growth attained during this life of passage. Little matters it, therefore, if without any long duration or any apparent works, one of God’s Elect have developed in himself a love as great or greater than some others have done, in the midst of many toils, be they never so holy and throughout a long career admired of men.<br />
<br />
The illustrious Society that gave Aloysius Gonzaga to holy Church owes the sanctity of her members and the benedictions poured upon their works to the fidelity she has ever professed to this important truth, which throws so much light on the Christian life. From the very first age of her history, it would seem that our Lord Jesus, not content to allow her to assume his own blessed Name, has been lovingly determined so to arrange circumstances in her regard that she may never forget wherein it is her real strength lies, in the midst of the actively militant career which he has especially opened before her. The brilliant works of Saint Ignatius her founder, of Saint Francis Xavier, the apostle of the Indies, of Saint Francis Borgia, the noble conquest of Christ’s humility, manifested truly wondrous holiness in them, and to the eyes of all; but these works of theirs had no other spring nor basis than the hidden virtues of that other glorious triumvirate, in which, under the eye of God alone, by the sole strength of contemplative prayer, Saints Stanislaus Kostka, Aloysius Gonzaga, and John Berchmans, rose to such a degree of love, and consequently to the sanctity of their heroic fathers.<br />
<br />
Again it is by Mary Magdalene de Pazzi, the depositary of the secrets of the Spouse, that this mystery is revealed to us. In the rapture during which the glory of Aloysius was displayed before her eyes, she thus continues, while still under the influence of the Holy Ghost: “Who could ever explain the value and the power of interior acts? The glory of Aloysius is so great, simply because he acted thus, interiorly. Between an interior act and that which is seen, there is no comparison possible. Aloysius, as long as he dwelt on earth, kept his eye attentively fixed on the Word; and this is just why he is so splendid.<br />
<br />
Aloysius was a hidden martyr; whosoever loveth Thee, my God, knoweth Thee to be so great, so infinitely amiable, that keen indeed is the martyrdom of such an one, to see clearly that he loves Thee not so much as he desireth to love Thee, and that Thou art not loved by Thy creatures, but art offended! … Thus he became a martyrdom unto himself. Oh! he did love, while on earth! Wherefore, now in heaven, he possesses God in a sovereign plenitude of love. While still mortal, he discharged his bow at the Heart of the Word; and now that he is in heaven, his arrows are all lodged in his own heart. For this communication of the Divinity which he merited by the arrows of his acts of love and of union with God, he now verily and indeed possesses and clasps forever.”<br />
<br />
To love God, to allow His grace to turn our heart towards Infinite Beauty, which alone can fill it, such is then the true secret of highest perfection. Who can fail to see how this teaching of today’s feast answers to the end pursued by the Holy Ghost ever since his coming down, at our glorious Pentecost? This sweet and silent teaching was given by Aloysius, wheresoever he turned his steps, during his short career. Born to heaven in holy baptism, almost before he was born to earth, he was a very angel from his cradle; grace seemed to gush from him into those who bore him in their arms filling them with heavenly sentiments. At four years of age, he followed the marquess his father into the camps; and thus, some unconscious faults, which had not so much as tarnished his innocence, became for the rest of his life the object of a penitence that one would have thought rather beseemed some grievous sinner. He was but nine years old when, being taken to Florence, there to be perfected in the Italian language, he became the edification of the Court of duke Francis (it is of interest to recollect that Marie de Medicis, the future Queen of France, was at that time a child in the same court): but though the most brilliant in Italy, it failed to have any attraction for him, and rather served to detach him more decisively than ever from the world. During this period, likewise, at the feet of the miraculous picture of the Annunziata, he consecrated his virginity to Our Lady.<br />
<br />
The Church herself, in the Breviary Lessons, will relate the other details of this sweet life, in which as is ever the case with souls fully docile to the Holy Ghost, heavenly piety never marred what was of duty in earthly things. It is just because he really was a model for all youth engaged in study that Aloysius has been proclaimed Protector thereof. Of a singularly quick intelligence, as faithful to work as to prayer in the midst of the gay turmoil of city life, he mastered all the sciences then exacted of one of his rank. Very intricate and ticklish negotiations of worldly interest were more than once confided to his management: and thus was opportunity afforded of realizing to what a high degree he might have excelled in government affairs. Here again, he comes forward as an example to such as have friends and relatives who would fain hold them back, when on the threshold of the religious state, under pretense of the “great good they may do in the world, and how much evil they may prevent.” Just as though the Most High must be contented with useless nonentities in that select portion of men he reserves to himself amidst nations; or, as though the aptitudes of the richest and most gifted natures may not be turned all the better, and all the more completely to God their very principle, precisely because they are the most perfect. On the other hand, neither State nor Church ever really loses anything by this fleeing to God, this apparent throwing away of the best subjects! If, in the old law, Jehovah showed himself jealous in having the very best of all kinds of goods offered at his altar, his intention was not to impoverish his people. Whether admitted or not, it is a certain fact that the chief strength of society, the fountain head of benediction and protection to the world, is always to be found in holocausts well pleasing to the Lord.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Aloysius was son of Ferdinand Gonzaga, Marquess of Castiglione delle Stivere. He was so hurriedly baptized on account of danger, that he seemed to be born to heaven, almost before he was born to earth, and he so faithfully kept this his first grace, that he seemed to have been well nigh confirmed therein. From his first dawn of reason, which he used in offering himself to God, he led a life more holy day by day. At Florence, when he was nine years old, he made a vow of perpetual virginity, before the altar of the Blessed Virgin, upon whom he always looked as a Mother; and by a remarkable mercy from God, he kept this vow wholly and without the slightest impure temptation, either of body or of mind, during his whole life. As for any other perturbations of the soul, he began at that age to check them so sternly, that he was never more pricked by even their first movements. His senses, and especially his eyes, he so restrained, that he never once looked on the face of Mary of Austria, whom for several years he saluted almost every day, while he was page of honor, in the court of the king of Spain; and he used the same reserve with regard to the face of even his own mother: wherefore he might truly be called a man without flesh, or an angel in human flesh.<br />
<br />
To this custody of the senses, he added the maceration of the body. He kept three days as fasts, in every week, and that mostly upon a little bread and water. But indeed, he, as it were, fasted every day, for he hardly ever took so much as an ounce weight of food at his meal. Often also, even thrice a day, he would, with cords or chains scourge himself to blood: sometimes he would supply the place of a discipline or hair shirt, by dog-thongs or his own spurs. He secretly strewed his soft bed with pieces of broken wood or potsherds, that he might find it easier to wake to pray. He passed great part of the night even in the depth of winter clad only in his shirt, either kneeling on the ground, or lying prostrate, when too weary to remain upright, occupied in heavenly contemplation. Sometimes he would keep himself thus immovable for three, four, or five hours, until he had spent at least one, without any distraction of mind. Such constancy obtained for him the reward of being able to keep his understanding quite concentrated in prayer without any wandering of mind, as though rapt in God, in unbroken ecstasy. In order that he might henceforth adhere to Him alone, having overcome the bitter resistance of his father, in a sharp contest of three years’ duration, and having procured the transfer of his right to the Marquessate unto his brother, he joined, at Rome, the Society of Jesus, to which he had been called by a voice from heaven, when he was at Madrid.<br />
<br />
In his very novitiate, he began to be held as a master of all virtues. His obedience even to the most trifling rules was absolutely exact, his contempt of the world extraordinary, and his hatred of self implacable. His love of God was so ardent, that it gradually undermined his bodily strength. Being commanded, therefore, to divert his mind for a while from divine things, he struggled vainly to distract himself from Him Who met him everywhere. From tender love towards his neighbor, he joyfully ministered to the sick in the public hospitals, and in the exercise of this charity, he caught the contagion. Whereby, being slowly consumed, on the very day he had predicted, the eleventh of the Kalends of July, in the twenty-fourth year of his age, he departed to heaven, having previously begged to receive the discipline and to be placed upon the ground to die. What the glory is which he there enjoys, St. Mary Magdalene de Pazzi was enabled by the revelation of God to behold; and she declared that it was such as she had hardly believed existed even in heaven, and that his holiness and love were so great that she could declare him to be a hidden Martyr. On earth, God glorified him by many miracles. These being duly proved, Benedict XIII inserted the name of this angelical youth in the Calendar of the Saints, and commended him to all young scholars, both as a pattern of innocence and of chastity, and as principal Patron.</blockquote>
<br />
Venerable old age is not that of long time, nor counted by the number of years: but the understanding of man is grey hairs; and a spotless life is old age. And therefore, Aloysius, thou dost hold a place of honor amidst the ancients of thy people! Glory be to the holy Society, in the midst whereof thou didst, in so short a space, fulfill a long course; obtain that she may ever continue to treasure, both for herself and others, the teaching that flows from thy life of innocency and love. Holiness is the one only thing when one’s career is ended, that can be called true again; and holiness is acquired from within. External works count with God only in as far as the interior breath that inspires them is pure; if occasion for exercising works be wanting, man can always supply that deficiency by drawing nigh unto the Lord, in the secret of his soul, as much and even more than he could have done by their means. Thus didst thou see and understand the question; and therefore, prayer, which held thee absorbed in its ineffable delights, succeeded in making thee equal to the very martyrs. What a priceless treasure was not prayer in thine eyes, what a heaven-lent boon, and one that is indeed in our reach too, just as it was in thine! But in order to find therein, as thou didst express it, “the shortcut to perfection,” perseverance is needed and a careful elimination from the soul, by a generous self-repression, of every emotion which is not of God. For how could muddy or troubled waters mirror forth the image of him who stands on their brink? Even so, a soul that is sullied, or a soul that without being quite a slave of passion, is not yet mistress of every earthly perturbation, can never reach the object of prayer, which is to reproduce within her the tranquil image of her God.<br />
<br />
The reproduction of the one great model was perfect in thee; and hence it can be seen how nature (as regards what she has of good), far from losing or suffering, aught rather gains by this process of recasting in the divine crucible. Even in what touches the most legitimate affections, thou didst look at things no longer from the earthly point of view; but beholding all in God, far were the things of sense transcended, with all their deceptive feebleness, and wondrously did thy love grow in consequence! For instance, what could be more touching than thy sweet attentions, not only upon earth, but even from thy throne in heaven, for that admirable woman given thee by our Lord to be thine earthly mother? Where may tenderness be found equal to the affectionate effusions written to her by thee in that letter of a Saint to the mother of a Saint, which thou didst address to her shortly before thy quitting thine earthly pilgrimage? And still more, what exquisite delicacy thou didst evince, in making her the recipient of thy first miracle, worked after thine entrance into glory! Furthermore, the Holy Ghost, by setting thee on fire with the flame of divine charity, developed also within thee immense love for thy neighbor: necessarily so, because charity is essentially one; and well was this proved when thou wast seen sacrificing thy life so blithely for the sick and the pestiferous.<br />
<br />
Cease not, O dearest Saint, to aid us in the midst of so many miseries; lend a kindly hand to each and all. Christian youth has a special claim upon thy patronage, for it is by the sovereign pontiff himself that this precious portion of the flock is gathered around thy throne. Direct their feeble steps along the right path, so often enticed as they are to turn into dangerous by-roads; be prayer and earnest toil, for God’s dear sake, their stay and safeguard; be they illumined in the serious matter before them of the choosing a state of life. We beseech thee, dearest Saint, exert strong influence over them during this most critical period of their opening years, so that they may truly experience all the potency of that fair privilege which is ever thine, of preserving in thy devout clients the angelical virtue! Yea, furthermore, Aloysius, look compassionately on those who have not imitated thine innocence, and obtain that they may yet follow thee in the example of thy penance; such is the petition of Holy Church this day!<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i2.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/saint-aloysius-gonzaga-teaching-catechism-to-young-boys-in-rome-by-painter-martinenghi_u-l-pq7els0.jpg?w=550&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="250" alt="[Image: saint-aloysius-gonzaga-teaching-catechis...=550&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 21 – St Aloysius Gonzaga, Confessor</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-21-st-aloysius-gonzaga-confessor/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/10.jpg?resize=767%2C1024&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: 10.jpg?resize=767%2C1024&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
“Oh! how exceeding great is the glory of Aloysius, Son of Ignatius! Never could I have believed it, had not my Jesus shown it to me. Never could I have believed that such glory as that, was to be seen in heaven!” Thus cries out Saint Mary Magdalene de Pazzi, whose memory we were celebrating a month ago: she is speaking in ecstasy. From the heights of Carmel, whence her ken may reach beyond the heavens, she reveals to earth the splendor wherewith the youthful hero of this day shines amidst the celestial phalanxes.<br />
<br />
Yet short was the life of Aloysius, and it had offered nothing to the superficial gaze of a vast majority, save the preliminaries, so to say, of a career broken off in its flower, before bearing fruit of any kind. Ah! God does not account of things as men do; of very slight weight are their appreciations in his judgment! Even in the case of the saints themselves the mere fractional number of years, or brilliant deeds, goes far less to the filling up of a lifetime, in his view, than does love. The usefulness of a human existence ought surely to be measured, as a matter of fact, by the amount produced in it of what is lasting. Now beyond this present time charity remains alone fixed forever at that precise degree of growth attained during this life of passage. Little matters it, therefore, if without any long duration or any apparent works, one of God’s Elect have developed in himself a love as great or greater than some others have done, in the midst of many toils, be they never so holy and throughout a long career admired of men.<br />
<br />
The illustrious Society that gave Aloysius Gonzaga to holy Church owes the sanctity of her members and the benedictions poured upon their works to the fidelity she has ever professed to this important truth, which throws so much light on the Christian life. From the very first age of her history, it would seem that our Lord Jesus, not content to allow her to assume his own blessed Name, has been lovingly determined so to arrange circumstances in her regard that she may never forget wherein it is her real strength lies, in the midst of the actively militant career which he has especially opened before her. The brilliant works of Saint Ignatius her founder, of Saint Francis Xavier, the apostle of the Indies, of Saint Francis Borgia, the noble conquest of Christ’s humility, manifested truly wondrous holiness in them, and to the eyes of all; but these works of theirs had no other spring nor basis than the hidden virtues of that other glorious triumvirate, in which, under the eye of God alone, by the sole strength of contemplative prayer, Saints Stanislaus Kostka, Aloysius Gonzaga, and John Berchmans, rose to such a degree of love, and consequently to the sanctity of their heroic fathers.<br />
<br />
Again it is by Mary Magdalene de Pazzi, the depositary of the secrets of the Spouse, that this mystery is revealed to us. In the rapture during which the glory of Aloysius was displayed before her eyes, she thus continues, while still under the influence of the Holy Ghost: “Who could ever explain the value and the power of interior acts? The glory of Aloysius is so great, simply because he acted thus, interiorly. Between an interior act and that which is seen, there is no comparison possible. Aloysius, as long as he dwelt on earth, kept his eye attentively fixed on the Word; and this is just why he is so splendid.<br />
<br />
Aloysius was a hidden martyr; whosoever loveth Thee, my God, knoweth Thee to be so great, so infinitely amiable, that keen indeed is the martyrdom of such an one, to see clearly that he loves Thee not so much as he desireth to love Thee, and that Thou art not loved by Thy creatures, but art offended! … Thus he became a martyrdom unto himself. Oh! he did love, while on earth! Wherefore, now in heaven, he possesses God in a sovereign plenitude of love. While still mortal, he discharged his bow at the Heart of the Word; and now that he is in heaven, his arrows are all lodged in his own heart. For this communication of the Divinity which he merited by the arrows of his acts of love and of union with God, he now verily and indeed possesses and clasps forever.”<br />
<br />
To love God, to allow His grace to turn our heart towards Infinite Beauty, which alone can fill it, such is then the true secret of highest perfection. Who can fail to see how this teaching of today’s feast answers to the end pursued by the Holy Ghost ever since his coming down, at our glorious Pentecost? This sweet and silent teaching was given by Aloysius, wheresoever he turned his steps, during his short career. Born to heaven in holy baptism, almost before he was born to earth, he was a very angel from his cradle; grace seemed to gush from him into those who bore him in their arms filling them with heavenly sentiments. At four years of age, he followed the marquess his father into the camps; and thus, some unconscious faults, which had not so much as tarnished his innocence, became for the rest of his life the object of a penitence that one would have thought rather beseemed some grievous sinner. He was but nine years old when, being taken to Florence, there to be perfected in the Italian language, he became the edification of the Court of duke Francis (it is of interest to recollect that Marie de Medicis, the future Queen of France, was at that time a child in the same court): but though the most brilliant in Italy, it failed to have any attraction for him, and rather served to detach him more decisively than ever from the world. During this period, likewise, at the feet of the miraculous picture of the Annunziata, he consecrated his virginity to Our Lady.<br />
<br />
The Church herself, in the Breviary Lessons, will relate the other details of this sweet life, in which as is ever the case with souls fully docile to the Holy Ghost, heavenly piety never marred what was of duty in earthly things. It is just because he really was a model for all youth engaged in study that Aloysius has been proclaimed Protector thereof. Of a singularly quick intelligence, as faithful to work as to prayer in the midst of the gay turmoil of city life, he mastered all the sciences then exacted of one of his rank. Very intricate and ticklish negotiations of worldly interest were more than once confided to his management: and thus was opportunity afforded of realizing to what a high degree he might have excelled in government affairs. Here again, he comes forward as an example to such as have friends and relatives who would fain hold them back, when on the threshold of the religious state, under pretense of the “great good they may do in the world, and how much evil they may prevent.” Just as though the Most High must be contented with useless nonentities in that select portion of men he reserves to himself amidst nations; or, as though the aptitudes of the richest and most gifted natures may not be turned all the better, and all the more completely to God their very principle, precisely because they are the most perfect. On the other hand, neither State nor Church ever really loses anything by this fleeing to God, this apparent throwing away of the best subjects! If, in the old law, Jehovah showed himself jealous in having the very best of all kinds of goods offered at his altar, his intention was not to impoverish his people. Whether admitted or not, it is a certain fact that the chief strength of society, the fountain head of benediction and protection to the world, is always to be found in holocausts well pleasing to the Lord.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Aloysius was son of Ferdinand Gonzaga, Marquess of Castiglione delle Stivere. He was so hurriedly baptized on account of danger, that he seemed to be born to heaven, almost before he was born to earth, and he so faithfully kept this his first grace, that he seemed to have been well nigh confirmed therein. From his first dawn of reason, which he used in offering himself to God, he led a life more holy day by day. At Florence, when he was nine years old, he made a vow of perpetual virginity, before the altar of the Blessed Virgin, upon whom he always looked as a Mother; and by a remarkable mercy from God, he kept this vow wholly and without the slightest impure temptation, either of body or of mind, during his whole life. As for any other perturbations of the soul, he began at that age to check them so sternly, that he was never more pricked by even their first movements. His senses, and especially his eyes, he so restrained, that he never once looked on the face of Mary of Austria, whom for several years he saluted almost every day, while he was page of honor, in the court of the king of Spain; and he used the same reserve with regard to the face of even his own mother: wherefore he might truly be called a man without flesh, or an angel in human flesh.<br />
<br />
To this custody of the senses, he added the maceration of the body. He kept three days as fasts, in every week, and that mostly upon a little bread and water. But indeed, he, as it were, fasted every day, for he hardly ever took so much as an ounce weight of food at his meal. Often also, even thrice a day, he would, with cords or chains scourge himself to blood: sometimes he would supply the place of a discipline or hair shirt, by dog-thongs or his own spurs. He secretly strewed his soft bed with pieces of broken wood or potsherds, that he might find it easier to wake to pray. He passed great part of the night even in the depth of winter clad only in his shirt, either kneeling on the ground, or lying prostrate, when too weary to remain upright, occupied in heavenly contemplation. Sometimes he would keep himself thus immovable for three, four, or five hours, until he had spent at least one, without any distraction of mind. Such constancy obtained for him the reward of being able to keep his understanding quite concentrated in prayer without any wandering of mind, as though rapt in God, in unbroken ecstasy. In order that he might henceforth adhere to Him alone, having overcome the bitter resistance of his father, in a sharp contest of three years’ duration, and having procured the transfer of his right to the Marquessate unto his brother, he joined, at Rome, the Society of Jesus, to which he had been called by a voice from heaven, when he was at Madrid.<br />
<br />
In his very novitiate, he began to be held as a master of all virtues. His obedience even to the most trifling rules was absolutely exact, his contempt of the world extraordinary, and his hatred of self implacable. His love of God was so ardent, that it gradually undermined his bodily strength. Being commanded, therefore, to divert his mind for a while from divine things, he struggled vainly to distract himself from Him Who met him everywhere. From tender love towards his neighbor, he joyfully ministered to the sick in the public hospitals, and in the exercise of this charity, he caught the contagion. Whereby, being slowly consumed, on the very day he had predicted, the eleventh of the Kalends of July, in the twenty-fourth year of his age, he departed to heaven, having previously begged to receive the discipline and to be placed upon the ground to die. What the glory is which he there enjoys, St. Mary Magdalene de Pazzi was enabled by the revelation of God to behold; and she declared that it was such as she had hardly believed existed even in heaven, and that his holiness and love were so great that she could declare him to be a hidden Martyr. On earth, God glorified him by many miracles. These being duly proved, Benedict XIII inserted the name of this angelical youth in the Calendar of the Saints, and commended him to all young scholars, both as a pattern of innocence and of chastity, and as principal Patron.</blockquote>
<br />
Venerable old age is not that of long time, nor counted by the number of years: but the understanding of man is grey hairs; and a spotless life is old age. And therefore, Aloysius, thou dost hold a place of honor amidst the ancients of thy people! Glory be to the holy Society, in the midst whereof thou didst, in so short a space, fulfill a long course; obtain that she may ever continue to treasure, both for herself and others, the teaching that flows from thy life of innocency and love. Holiness is the one only thing when one’s career is ended, that can be called true again; and holiness is acquired from within. External works count with God only in as far as the interior breath that inspires them is pure; if occasion for exercising works be wanting, man can always supply that deficiency by drawing nigh unto the Lord, in the secret of his soul, as much and even more than he could have done by their means. Thus didst thou see and understand the question; and therefore, prayer, which held thee absorbed in its ineffable delights, succeeded in making thee equal to the very martyrs. What a priceless treasure was not prayer in thine eyes, what a heaven-lent boon, and one that is indeed in our reach too, just as it was in thine! But in order to find therein, as thou didst express it, “the shortcut to perfection,” perseverance is needed and a careful elimination from the soul, by a generous self-repression, of every emotion which is not of God. For how could muddy or troubled waters mirror forth the image of him who stands on their brink? Even so, a soul that is sullied, or a soul that without being quite a slave of passion, is not yet mistress of every earthly perturbation, can never reach the object of prayer, which is to reproduce within her the tranquil image of her God.<br />
<br />
The reproduction of the one great model was perfect in thee; and hence it can be seen how nature (as regards what she has of good), far from losing or suffering, aught rather gains by this process of recasting in the divine crucible. Even in what touches the most legitimate affections, thou didst look at things no longer from the earthly point of view; but beholding all in God, far were the things of sense transcended, with all their deceptive feebleness, and wondrously did thy love grow in consequence! For instance, what could be more touching than thy sweet attentions, not only upon earth, but even from thy throne in heaven, for that admirable woman given thee by our Lord to be thine earthly mother? Where may tenderness be found equal to the affectionate effusions written to her by thee in that letter of a Saint to the mother of a Saint, which thou didst address to her shortly before thy quitting thine earthly pilgrimage? And still more, what exquisite delicacy thou didst evince, in making her the recipient of thy first miracle, worked after thine entrance into glory! Furthermore, the Holy Ghost, by setting thee on fire with the flame of divine charity, developed also within thee immense love for thy neighbor: necessarily so, because charity is essentially one; and well was this proved when thou wast seen sacrificing thy life so blithely for the sick and the pestiferous.<br />
<br />
Cease not, O dearest Saint, to aid us in the midst of so many miseries; lend a kindly hand to each and all. Christian youth has a special claim upon thy patronage, for it is by the sovereign pontiff himself that this precious portion of the flock is gathered around thy throne. Direct their feeble steps along the right path, so often enticed as they are to turn into dangerous by-roads; be prayer and earnest toil, for God’s dear sake, their stay and safeguard; be they illumined in the serious matter before them of the choosing a state of life. We beseech thee, dearest Saint, exert strong influence over them during this most critical period of their opening years, so that they may truly experience all the potency of that fair privilege which is ever thine, of preserving in thy devout clients the angelical virtue! Yea, furthermore, Aloysius, look compassionately on those who have not imitated thine innocence, and obtain that they may yet follow thee in the example of thy penance; such is the petition of Holy Church this day!<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i2.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/saint-aloysius-gonzaga-teaching-catechism-to-young-boys-in-rome-by-painter-martinenghi_u-l-pq7els0.jpg?w=550&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="250" alt="[Image: saint-aloysius-gonzaga-teaching-catechis...=550&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 20th - St Silverius, Pope and Martyr]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1985</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 20 Jun 2021 10:46:02 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1985</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 20 – St Silverius, Pope and Martyr</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-20-st-silverius-pope-and-martyr/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.ytimg.com%2Fvi%2FjN7xzxKsCBc%2Fhqdefault.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="225" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.ytimg.com%2Fvi%2FjN7x...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Papal succession is one of the principal facts wherein is demonstrated the working of the Holy Ghost, from the very first day of his descent upon our earth. The legitimacy of the popes as successors of Peter is indeed closely linked with the legitimacy of the Church herself, in her character of Bride of the Man-God; and therefore, his mission being to lead the Bride to the Spouse, the Holy Ghost cannot suffer her to wander in the footprints of intruders. The inevitable play of human passions, interfering in the election of the Vicar of Christ, may perchance for a while render uncertain the transmission of spiritual power. But when it is proved that the Church, still holding or once more put in possession of, her liberty, acknowledges in the person of a certain Pope, until then doubtful, the true Sovereign Pontiff, this her very recognition is a proof that from that moment, at least, the occupant of the Apostolic See is as such invested by God himself. This doctrine the Holy Ghost confirms, by giving thereto, in the pontiff we are celebrating today, the consecration of martyrdom.<br />
<br />
Saint Agapitus I died at Constantinople, whither Theodorat, the Goth, had persuaded him to go, in order to appease the anger of Justinian excited against this king by reason of his treasons. Scarcely had the news of this death reached the Arian prince than he, in terror of perhaps seeing someone unfavorable to his pretensions raised to the pontificate, imperatively designated as successor to the deceased Pope, the deacon Silverius. Two months later, the Justice of God struck the tyrant, and the Church was set free. Doubtless Rome would have but exercised her proper right bad she rejected the Head thus imposed upon her by main force: for not to earthly princes has the Lord consigned the election of his Vicar upon earth. But Silverius, who had been an utter stranger to the violence used on his personal account, was in reality a man in every way fitted to the supreme pontificate. Therefore, when the Roman clergy became free to act, they had no wish to withdraw from him their adhesion, until then certainly disputable. From that moment undoubtedly, Silverius could not but be Head of the Church, the true successor of Agapitus, the Lord’s Elect. In the midst of a period thronged with snares, he proved how well he understood the exigencies of duty in his exalted office, and preferred an exile which would eventually cost him his life, to the abandoning of a post wherein the Holy Ghost had truly placed him. Holy Church gratefully bears witness to this, in her short eulogy of him; and the army of Martyrs opened their ranks to receive him, when death at length struck the Pontiff in his land of exile.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Silverius was a native of Campania, and succeeded Agapitus in the Papacy. His doctrine and holiness shone forth in his pursuing of heretics; and his strength of soul, in his firmness regarding the upholding of the sentence passed by Agapitus. Agapitus had deposed Anthimus from the Patriarchate of Constantinople for defending the heresy of Eutyches; and Silverius would never allow of his restoration, although the Empress Theodora repeatedly asked him to do so.<br />
<br />
The woman was enraged at him, on this account, and ordered Belisarius to send Silverius into exile. He was accordingly banished to the island of Ponza, whence, it is said, he wrote these words to Bishop Amator: “I am fed upon the bread of tribulation, and the water of affliction, but nevertheless, I have not given up, and I will not give up, doing my duty.” Soon, indeed, worn out by grief and suffering, he slept in the Lord, on the twelfth of the Kalends of July: His body being taken to Rome, was laid in the Vatican Basilica and was made illustrious by numerous miracles. He ruled the Church for more than three years, and ordained in the month of December, thirteen priests, five deacons, and nineteen bishops for divers sees.</blockquote>
<br />
The waters of tribulation passed indeed over thy soul, O holy Pontiff! Thy persecutors were not pagan Cæsars: nor was it even (as in the case of John I who so shortly preceded thee on the papal throne and in the arena of martyrdom), a heretical prince that overpowered thee with sectarian hatred. No: a worthless woman, having in her service treason emanating from the very sanctuary, was thine oppressor. Even before death had done its work in thee, there was to be found a son of thine coveting thy dominion, heavy though such a burden was! But how could man rend asunder the indissoluble bond that bound thee to holy Church? The usurper could but be an intruder; until such time as the all-powerful merits of thy glorious death had obtained the transformation of the hireling into the legitimate Pastor, and had made this Vigilius become the heir of thine own courage. Thus did the invisible Head of the Church permit, unto hell’s confusion, that ambition should carry scandals even into the very Holy of Holies. The unshaken Faith of nations, in the age in which thou didst live, suffered naught from all this; and the light resulting from these lamentable facts would but all the better serve to teach future ages that the personal character of a pope, nay, even his faults, cannot in any way affect the heavenly prerogative assured by God to the Vicar of his Christ. Keep up within us, dear Saint, the fruit of these teachings. If the Faithful be but well penetrated with true principles, they will never see waning in them that respect due to God in His representatives, whosoever or whatsoever they may be; and scandal, no matter whence it come, will be powerless to trammel their faith.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 20 – St Silverius, Pope and Martyr</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-20-st-silverius-pope-and-martyr/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.ytimg.com%2Fvi%2FjN7xzxKsCBc%2Fhqdefault.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="225" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.ytimg.com%2Fvi%2FjN7x...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Papal succession is one of the principal facts wherein is demonstrated the working of the Holy Ghost, from the very first day of his descent upon our earth. The legitimacy of the popes as successors of Peter is indeed closely linked with the legitimacy of the Church herself, in her character of Bride of the Man-God; and therefore, his mission being to lead the Bride to the Spouse, the Holy Ghost cannot suffer her to wander in the footprints of intruders. The inevitable play of human passions, interfering in the election of the Vicar of Christ, may perchance for a while render uncertain the transmission of spiritual power. But when it is proved that the Church, still holding or once more put in possession of, her liberty, acknowledges in the person of a certain Pope, until then doubtful, the true Sovereign Pontiff, this her very recognition is a proof that from that moment, at least, the occupant of the Apostolic See is as such invested by God himself. This doctrine the Holy Ghost confirms, by giving thereto, in the pontiff we are celebrating today, the consecration of martyrdom.<br />
<br />
Saint Agapitus I died at Constantinople, whither Theodorat, the Goth, had persuaded him to go, in order to appease the anger of Justinian excited against this king by reason of his treasons. Scarcely had the news of this death reached the Arian prince than he, in terror of perhaps seeing someone unfavorable to his pretensions raised to the pontificate, imperatively designated as successor to the deceased Pope, the deacon Silverius. Two months later, the Justice of God struck the tyrant, and the Church was set free. Doubtless Rome would have but exercised her proper right bad she rejected the Head thus imposed upon her by main force: for not to earthly princes has the Lord consigned the election of his Vicar upon earth. But Silverius, who had been an utter stranger to the violence used on his personal account, was in reality a man in every way fitted to the supreme pontificate. Therefore, when the Roman clergy became free to act, they had no wish to withdraw from him their adhesion, until then certainly disputable. From that moment undoubtedly, Silverius could not but be Head of the Church, the true successor of Agapitus, the Lord’s Elect. In the midst of a period thronged with snares, he proved how well he understood the exigencies of duty in his exalted office, and preferred an exile which would eventually cost him his life, to the abandoning of a post wherein the Holy Ghost had truly placed him. Holy Church gratefully bears witness to this, in her short eulogy of him; and the army of Martyrs opened their ranks to receive him, when death at length struck the Pontiff in his land of exile.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Silverius was a native of Campania, and succeeded Agapitus in the Papacy. His doctrine and holiness shone forth in his pursuing of heretics; and his strength of soul, in his firmness regarding the upholding of the sentence passed by Agapitus. Agapitus had deposed Anthimus from the Patriarchate of Constantinople for defending the heresy of Eutyches; and Silverius would never allow of his restoration, although the Empress Theodora repeatedly asked him to do so.<br />
<br />
The woman was enraged at him, on this account, and ordered Belisarius to send Silverius into exile. He was accordingly banished to the island of Ponza, whence, it is said, he wrote these words to Bishop Amator: “I am fed upon the bread of tribulation, and the water of affliction, but nevertheless, I have not given up, and I will not give up, doing my duty.” Soon, indeed, worn out by grief and suffering, he slept in the Lord, on the twelfth of the Kalends of July: His body being taken to Rome, was laid in the Vatican Basilica and was made illustrious by numerous miracles. He ruled the Church for more than three years, and ordained in the month of December, thirteen priests, five deacons, and nineteen bishops for divers sees.</blockquote>
<br />
The waters of tribulation passed indeed over thy soul, O holy Pontiff! Thy persecutors were not pagan Cæsars: nor was it even (as in the case of John I who so shortly preceded thee on the papal throne and in the arena of martyrdom), a heretical prince that overpowered thee with sectarian hatred. No: a worthless woman, having in her service treason emanating from the very sanctuary, was thine oppressor. Even before death had done its work in thee, there was to be found a son of thine coveting thy dominion, heavy though such a burden was! But how could man rend asunder the indissoluble bond that bound thee to holy Church? The usurper could but be an intruder; until such time as the all-powerful merits of thy glorious death had obtained the transformation of the hireling into the legitimate Pastor, and had made this Vigilius become the heir of thine own courage. Thus did the invisible Head of the Church permit, unto hell’s confusion, that ambition should carry scandals even into the very Holy of Holies. The unshaken Faith of nations, in the age in which thou didst live, suffered naught from all this; and the light resulting from these lamentable facts would but all the better serve to teach future ages that the personal character of a pope, nay, even his faults, cannot in any way affect the heavenly prerogative assured by God to the Vicar of his Christ. Keep up within us, dear Saint, the fruit of these teachings. If the Faithful be but well penetrated with true principles, they will never see waning in them that respect due to God in His representatives, whosoever or whatsoever they may be; and scandal, no matter whence it come, will be powerless to trammel their faith.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 19th - Sts. Gervase and Protase & Juliana Falconieri]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1984</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 20 Jun 2021 10:38:29 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1984</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 19 – Sts. Gervase and Protase, Martyrs</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-19-sts-gervase-and-protase-martyrs/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fa%2Fad%2FEustache_Le_Sueur_-_St_Gervase_and_St_Protase_Brought_before_Anastasius_-_WGA12609.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="350" height="225" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
There being but a simple commemoration made to day of these two glorious brethren, whose names were formerly so celebrated throughout the West, must not lessen their merit in our eyes. The Holy Spirit, whose function it is to maintain within the Bride of Jesus that divine mark of Holiness, whereby she is to be, up to the day of doom, forever recognisable both to angels and to men, ceases not in every generation to raise up new saints, who more especially attract the devout homage of that particular period to which their virtues have served as an example, and of which they are the distinctive glory. But while in thus honoring these children of hers, whose brilliant virtues add fresh jewels to her vesture, holy Church is moved by a sentiment of gratitude to the Paraclete for present benefits; these his later manifestations can never make her forgetful of those wrought within her by the same divine Spirit in her earlier days. Gervase and Protase are indeed no longer honored by a solemn feast, preceded as heretofore by a Vigil, whereof the Sacramentary of Gelasius preserves the memory; but they still occupy an important place in the Roman Litanies as representatives of the great Martyr host; which position none have been allowed to assume in their stead. To these two in preference to a vast array of Martyrs whose festivals are now of a rite superior to theirs, does Holy Church turn in the more solemn of all her supplications; whether it be in holy processions to implore the averting of scourges and the obtaining blessings of this present life; or whether the sacred assembly of the whole Christian people, prostrate together with the Pontiff, unite in imploring the grace of abundant consecration to flow upon altars and temples or upon future priests, virgins, or kings.<br />
<br />
We learn from the historians of sacred rites, that the Introit of the Mass of our two holy Martyrs: The Lord will give peace unto his people, is a monument of the confidence of Saint Gregory the Great in their powerful succor. Filled with gratitude for results already obtained. he committed to their care, in the selection of this antiphon, the complete pacification of Italy, then a prey to Lombard invasion and to the petty vengeance of the Byzantine Court.<br />
<br />
Two centuries previously, Saint Ambrose had a first experience of the special power of pacification which it seemed Our Lord Christ had attached to the very bones of these his glorious witnesses in return for their having given their life for Him. The empress Justina and the Arian Auxentius now for a second time directed against the Bishop of Milan a united assault of the powers of earth and of hell; and Ambrose, thus again ordered to abandon his Church, replied: “It were unseemly in a priest to deliver up the temple.” Upon the soldiers sent to lend main force to the invaders of the sacred precincts he denounced sentence of excommunication, if they passed one step farther; and they, knowing that they had been engaged to God by their baptism before being so to their prince, thereupon made fitting estimate of such a proposed act of sacrilege. To the court, terrified at the universal indignation that had ensued and now praying him to quell the popular excitement aroused by these odious measures, he replied: “It is in my power not to excite it; but to appease it, belongs only to God.” When such troops as could be assembled composed exclusively of Arians, were at length surrounding the Basilica wherein was Ambrose, his faithful people were there to be seen gathered around him in the name of the undivided and ever tranquil Trinity, sustaining by the sole force of divine psalmody and sacred hymns a novel kind of siege. But the last act of this two years’ war levied against a disarmed man, the event which completed the overthrow of heresy, was the discovery of the relics of Gervase and Protase, precious treasures unconsciously possessed by Milan and now revealed to their bishop by a heavenly inspiration.<br />
<br />
Let us hearken to the bishop himself recounting to his sister Marcellina these facts, in all the sweet simplicity of his great soul. Long consecrated by the Supreme Pontiff himself to the Spouse of virgins, Marcellina was one of those all-powerful in humility, who are almost invariably placed by Our Lord side by side with the great historic names of holy Church, to be their stay and support before God; ignored co-operatrices in deeds the most brilliant, whose intervention by prayer and suffering must, for the most part, remain concealed until the day when eternal realities shall be revealed. Ambrose had already kept his sister informed of the details of the first campaign directed against him: “In almost every letter,” he says, “thou dost anxiously inquire about what affecteth the Church; well, then, here it is. The day after that on which thou didst send me the account of thy dreams, the weight of heavy disquietude fell upon us.”<br />
<br />
The following letter, on the contrary, breathes already of triumph and liberty regained:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Brother to the Lady, his Sister, dearer to him than are his eyes and his life. It is my wont to leave thy holiness ignorant of nothing that passeth here in thine absence: know also then, that we have found Martyrs. For of a truth, when I was engaged about the dedicating of the Basilica which thou knowest, many began to call upon me with one voice, saying: Dedicate it after the manner of the Roman Basilica. I replied: I will do so, if I find relics of Martyrs. Thereupon there came upon me, as it were, the glowing heat of a presage. What shall I say? The Lord hath bestowed his grace. Despite the fears of the very clerics themselves, I ordered the earth to be dug up about the spot facing the balustrade of Saints Felix and Nabor. I found the wished-for signs. Men even came forward bringing possessed persons on whom we might impose hands; and it so fell out, that at the very first sight of the holy Martyrs, while we as yet had not broken silence, a [Urna in the Latin text, is taken for una by the best interpreters.] woman from among them was instantly seized and thrown to the ground before the holy tomb. We found therein two men of wondrous stature, as in the times of the ancients; all the bones entire, and a quantity of blood. There was a vast concourse of people during these two days. Wherefore these details? Towards evening we transported the holy bodies (in their entirety and laid out in a fitting manner) to the Basilica of Fausta; there vigil was kept all night, and imposition of hands. On the morrow, the translation to the Basilica that they call the ‘Ambrosian.’ During the transit, a blind man was cured.”</blockquote>
<br />
Ambrose then goes on to relate to Marcellina the discourse pronounced by him on this occasion. We can cite only one passage: “O Lord Jesus, I give thee thanks for having raised up in our midst the spirit of thy holy Martyrs, at a time in which thy Church is in need of greatest succour. Be it known unto all what kind of defenders I desire; such as can defend and yet attack not. Holy people, lo! I have gained such for you, they are useful to all, hurtful to none! Such are the guardians I ambition, such my soldiers. On their account I have no envy to fear; yea, I wish their succour to be profitable to those even who are jealous of me. So then let them come, let them behold my guards: I deny not my being surrounded by arms such as these! Even as in the case of the servant of Eliseus, when the Syrian army was besieging the prophet,—God hath opened our eyes. Behold us, Brethren, freed from no light shame: to have had defenders and not to have known it! … Behold how from an ignoble sepulchre, noble remains have been taken, trophies at last brought to light. Gaze upon this tomb still wet with blood, glorious stains marks of victory! See these relics inviolable in their hiding place, laid just in the very same order wherein they were placed the first day! Look at this head separated from the shoulders! Our old men now begin to remember having formerly heard these Martyrs named, and to have read the inscription on their tomb. Our city had lost her own Martyrs, she who had borne away those of foreign cities! Although this is God’s gift, still I cannot refuse to see therein a great grace, whereby our Lord Jesus has vouchsafed to render the time of my episcopacy illustrious. Not deserving to be myself a Martyr, I have procured these Martyrs for you. Let them be brought in then; bring hither these victorious victims, let them take their place there where Christ is the Victim; but, on the Altar be He who suffered for all, and under the Altar be they whom His Passion redeemed. I had destined this spot for myself; since fitting it is. that the Pontiff should repose there where he hath been wont to present the Oblation; but I cede my right to sacred victims: this place was due unto Martyrs.”<br />
<br />
In fact, Ambrose did come, ten years later, to take his own place under the altar of the Ambrosian Basilica; he occupied the Epistle side, leaving that of the Gospel to the two Martyrs. In the ninth century, one of his successors, Angilbert, placed the three venerable bodies together in one same sarcophagus of porphyry, which was placed length-ways of the altar, above the two primitive tombs. There, after the lapse of a thousand years, on August the 8th in the year 1871 owing to necessary repairs being made in the Basilica, they once more reappeared; not this time amidst blood, as the fourth century had disclosed our Martyrs, but under a sheet of water, deep and limpid; a touching image of that water of Wisdom that flowed so copiously from the lips of Ambrose himself, now the principal occupant of this holy tomb. There, not far from the tomb of Saint Marcellina, itself also an altar, the pilgrim of these days, with soul brimful of by-gone memories, may still venerate these precious relics; for they are united together in one crystal shrine where, placed under the immediate protection of the Roman Pontiff, Pius IX, they await the glorious day of resurrection.<br />
<br />
The brief legend of these two Martyrs runs as follows:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Gervase and Protase were the sons of Vitalis and Valeria, who both testified even unto death, for the Lord Christ’s sake, by martyrdom,—the father at Ravenna, and the mother at Milan. After the victory of their parents, Gervase and Protase gave all their inheritance to the poor, and set free their slaves. This act of theirs stirred up against them savage hatred, on the part of the heathen priests, and when the Count Astasius was about setting forth to war, they believed they had got a good occasion for the destruction fo the two holy brethren. They persuaded Astasius that their gods had revealed to them that they had no chance of conquering in the war, unless he had first made Gervase and Protase to deny Christ, and to offer sacrifice to the gods. Being commanded so to do, they refused with horror, and Astasius then ordered Gervase to be beaten with rods until he died under the stripes, and Protase to be beaten with clubs, and his head to be struck off. A servant of Christ named Philip took away their dead bodies by stealth and buried them in his own house; and in after times, St. Ambrose, being warned of God, found them, and bestowed them in a hallowed and honorable place. They suffered at Milan, on the thirteenth of the kalends of July.</blockquote>
<br />
Though short is the account of your combat, O holy Martyrs, because few are the details handed down to us concerning you, still may we cry out with Saint Ambrose when he first presented you to the populace: “That eloquence is best that springs from blood; for blood is a voice of thunder, re-echoing from earth to heaven.” Oh! make us to understand its potent accents! Ever must the veins of a Christian be ready to pour forth testimony to God, our Redeemer! Say, is there no blood left in our impoverished veins? Oh! cure our generation of such a hopeless state of lingering decline; what physicians may not, Jesus Christ can always do!<br />
<br />
Up then, glorious Brethren; teach us the royal road of devotedness and suffering! Surely not in vain have our feeble eyes been granted to contemplate you in these our days even as did Ambrose; if God, after the lapse of so many ages, has once more revealed the sight of you, he must therein have intentions not unlike those he had in by gone times! Therefore, dear Saints, may he perchance vouchsafe to raise up, through your intercession, mankind and our present society from the degradation of a fatal servility; to banish error, to save the Church who cannot indeed perish, but whom he loves to deliver by means of her Saints. Doth it not behoove you, generous Martyrs, to recognize by signal favors, the protection lavished by the successor of Peter on your relics, despite his own captivity? Be Milan worthy of you and of her Ambrose! Deign lovingly to visit the various lands both near and afar, formerly enriched with the blood found near your tomb. France was specially devout to you, placing no fewer than five of her cathedrals under your glorious invocation; may she not look for particular help at your hands? Oh! rouse up once more her piety of by-gone days; free her from false sects, from traitors! Let the day soon come when she may step forth once again the soldier of God!<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F7c%2Fd4%2Fa6%2F7cd4a6d8b2ae59310cdbbd083d9f15c4.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="350" height="225" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginal...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 19 – Sts. Gervase and Protase, Martyrs</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-19-sts-gervase-and-protase-martyrs/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fa%2Fad%2FEustache_Le_Sueur_-_St_Gervase_and_St_Protase_Brought_before_Anastasius_-_WGA12609.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="350" height="225" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2F...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
There being but a simple commemoration made to day of these two glorious brethren, whose names were formerly so celebrated throughout the West, must not lessen their merit in our eyes. The Holy Spirit, whose function it is to maintain within the Bride of Jesus that divine mark of Holiness, whereby she is to be, up to the day of doom, forever recognisable both to angels and to men, ceases not in every generation to raise up new saints, who more especially attract the devout homage of that particular period to which their virtues have served as an example, and of which they are the distinctive glory. But while in thus honoring these children of hers, whose brilliant virtues add fresh jewels to her vesture, holy Church is moved by a sentiment of gratitude to the Paraclete for present benefits; these his later manifestations can never make her forgetful of those wrought within her by the same divine Spirit in her earlier days. Gervase and Protase are indeed no longer honored by a solemn feast, preceded as heretofore by a Vigil, whereof the Sacramentary of Gelasius preserves the memory; but they still occupy an important place in the Roman Litanies as representatives of the great Martyr host; which position none have been allowed to assume in their stead. To these two in preference to a vast array of Martyrs whose festivals are now of a rite superior to theirs, does Holy Church turn in the more solemn of all her supplications; whether it be in holy processions to implore the averting of scourges and the obtaining blessings of this present life; or whether the sacred assembly of the whole Christian people, prostrate together with the Pontiff, unite in imploring the grace of abundant consecration to flow upon altars and temples or upon future priests, virgins, or kings.<br />
<br />
We learn from the historians of sacred rites, that the Introit of the Mass of our two holy Martyrs: The Lord will give peace unto his people, is a monument of the confidence of Saint Gregory the Great in their powerful succor. Filled with gratitude for results already obtained. he committed to their care, in the selection of this antiphon, the complete pacification of Italy, then a prey to Lombard invasion and to the petty vengeance of the Byzantine Court.<br />
<br />
Two centuries previously, Saint Ambrose had a first experience of the special power of pacification which it seemed Our Lord Christ had attached to the very bones of these his glorious witnesses in return for their having given their life for Him. The empress Justina and the Arian Auxentius now for a second time directed against the Bishop of Milan a united assault of the powers of earth and of hell; and Ambrose, thus again ordered to abandon his Church, replied: “It were unseemly in a priest to deliver up the temple.” Upon the soldiers sent to lend main force to the invaders of the sacred precincts he denounced sentence of excommunication, if they passed one step farther; and they, knowing that they had been engaged to God by their baptism before being so to their prince, thereupon made fitting estimate of such a proposed act of sacrilege. To the court, terrified at the universal indignation that had ensued and now praying him to quell the popular excitement aroused by these odious measures, he replied: “It is in my power not to excite it; but to appease it, belongs only to God.” When such troops as could be assembled composed exclusively of Arians, were at length surrounding the Basilica wherein was Ambrose, his faithful people were there to be seen gathered around him in the name of the undivided and ever tranquil Trinity, sustaining by the sole force of divine psalmody and sacred hymns a novel kind of siege. But the last act of this two years’ war levied against a disarmed man, the event which completed the overthrow of heresy, was the discovery of the relics of Gervase and Protase, precious treasures unconsciously possessed by Milan and now revealed to their bishop by a heavenly inspiration.<br />
<br />
Let us hearken to the bishop himself recounting to his sister Marcellina these facts, in all the sweet simplicity of his great soul. Long consecrated by the Supreme Pontiff himself to the Spouse of virgins, Marcellina was one of those all-powerful in humility, who are almost invariably placed by Our Lord side by side with the great historic names of holy Church, to be their stay and support before God; ignored co-operatrices in deeds the most brilliant, whose intervention by prayer and suffering must, for the most part, remain concealed until the day when eternal realities shall be revealed. Ambrose had already kept his sister informed of the details of the first campaign directed against him: “In almost every letter,” he says, “thou dost anxiously inquire about what affecteth the Church; well, then, here it is. The day after that on which thou didst send me the account of thy dreams, the weight of heavy disquietude fell upon us.”<br />
<br />
The following letter, on the contrary, breathes already of triumph and liberty regained:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The Brother to the Lady, his Sister, dearer to him than are his eyes and his life. It is my wont to leave thy holiness ignorant of nothing that passeth here in thine absence: know also then, that we have found Martyrs. For of a truth, when I was engaged about the dedicating of the Basilica which thou knowest, many began to call upon me with one voice, saying: Dedicate it after the manner of the Roman Basilica. I replied: I will do so, if I find relics of Martyrs. Thereupon there came upon me, as it were, the glowing heat of a presage. What shall I say? The Lord hath bestowed his grace. Despite the fears of the very clerics themselves, I ordered the earth to be dug up about the spot facing the balustrade of Saints Felix and Nabor. I found the wished-for signs. Men even came forward bringing possessed persons on whom we might impose hands; and it so fell out, that at the very first sight of the holy Martyrs, while we as yet had not broken silence, a [Urna in the Latin text, is taken for una by the best interpreters.] woman from among them was instantly seized and thrown to the ground before the holy tomb. We found therein two men of wondrous stature, as in the times of the ancients; all the bones entire, and a quantity of blood. There was a vast concourse of people during these two days. Wherefore these details? Towards evening we transported the holy bodies (in their entirety and laid out in a fitting manner) to the Basilica of Fausta; there vigil was kept all night, and imposition of hands. On the morrow, the translation to the Basilica that they call the ‘Ambrosian.’ During the transit, a blind man was cured.”</blockquote>
<br />
Ambrose then goes on to relate to Marcellina the discourse pronounced by him on this occasion. We can cite only one passage: “O Lord Jesus, I give thee thanks for having raised up in our midst the spirit of thy holy Martyrs, at a time in which thy Church is in need of greatest succour. Be it known unto all what kind of defenders I desire; such as can defend and yet attack not. Holy people, lo! I have gained such for you, they are useful to all, hurtful to none! Such are the guardians I ambition, such my soldiers. On their account I have no envy to fear; yea, I wish their succour to be profitable to those even who are jealous of me. So then let them come, let them behold my guards: I deny not my being surrounded by arms such as these! Even as in the case of the servant of Eliseus, when the Syrian army was besieging the prophet,—God hath opened our eyes. Behold us, Brethren, freed from no light shame: to have had defenders and not to have known it! … Behold how from an ignoble sepulchre, noble remains have been taken, trophies at last brought to light. Gaze upon this tomb still wet with blood, glorious stains marks of victory! See these relics inviolable in their hiding place, laid just in the very same order wherein they were placed the first day! Look at this head separated from the shoulders! Our old men now begin to remember having formerly heard these Martyrs named, and to have read the inscription on their tomb. Our city had lost her own Martyrs, she who had borne away those of foreign cities! Although this is God’s gift, still I cannot refuse to see therein a great grace, whereby our Lord Jesus has vouchsafed to render the time of my episcopacy illustrious. Not deserving to be myself a Martyr, I have procured these Martyrs for you. Let them be brought in then; bring hither these victorious victims, let them take their place there where Christ is the Victim; but, on the Altar be He who suffered for all, and under the Altar be they whom His Passion redeemed. I had destined this spot for myself; since fitting it is. that the Pontiff should repose there where he hath been wont to present the Oblation; but I cede my right to sacred victims: this place was due unto Martyrs.”<br />
<br />
In fact, Ambrose did come, ten years later, to take his own place under the altar of the Ambrosian Basilica; he occupied the Epistle side, leaving that of the Gospel to the two Martyrs. In the ninth century, one of his successors, Angilbert, placed the three venerable bodies together in one same sarcophagus of porphyry, which was placed length-ways of the altar, above the two primitive tombs. There, after the lapse of a thousand years, on August the 8th in the year 1871 owing to necessary repairs being made in the Basilica, they once more reappeared; not this time amidst blood, as the fourth century had disclosed our Martyrs, but under a sheet of water, deep and limpid; a touching image of that water of Wisdom that flowed so copiously from the lips of Ambrose himself, now the principal occupant of this holy tomb. There, not far from the tomb of Saint Marcellina, itself also an altar, the pilgrim of these days, with soul brimful of by-gone memories, may still venerate these precious relics; for they are united together in one crystal shrine where, placed under the immediate protection of the Roman Pontiff, Pius IX, they await the glorious day of resurrection.<br />
<br />
The brief legend of these two Martyrs runs as follows:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Gervase and Protase were the sons of Vitalis and Valeria, who both testified even unto death, for the Lord Christ’s sake, by martyrdom,—the father at Ravenna, and the mother at Milan. After the victory of their parents, Gervase and Protase gave all their inheritance to the poor, and set free their slaves. This act of theirs stirred up against them savage hatred, on the part of the heathen priests, and when the Count Astasius was about setting forth to war, they believed they had got a good occasion for the destruction fo the two holy brethren. They persuaded Astasius that their gods had revealed to them that they had no chance of conquering in the war, unless he had first made Gervase and Protase to deny Christ, and to offer sacrifice to the gods. Being commanded so to do, they refused with horror, and Astasius then ordered Gervase to be beaten with rods until he died under the stripes, and Protase to be beaten with clubs, and his head to be struck off. A servant of Christ named Philip took away their dead bodies by stealth and buried them in his own house; and in after times, St. Ambrose, being warned of God, found them, and bestowed them in a hallowed and honorable place. They suffered at Milan, on the thirteenth of the kalends of July.</blockquote>
<br />
Though short is the account of your combat, O holy Martyrs, because few are the details handed down to us concerning you, still may we cry out with Saint Ambrose when he first presented you to the populace: “That eloquence is best that springs from blood; for blood is a voice of thunder, re-echoing from earth to heaven.” Oh! make us to understand its potent accents! Ever must the veins of a Christian be ready to pour forth testimony to God, our Redeemer! Say, is there no blood left in our impoverished veins? Oh! cure our generation of such a hopeless state of lingering decline; what physicians may not, Jesus Christ can always do!<br />
<br />
Up then, glorious Brethren; teach us the royal road of devotedness and suffering! Surely not in vain have our feeble eyes been granted to contemplate you in these our days even as did Ambrose; if God, after the lapse of so many ages, has once more revealed the sight of you, he must therein have intentions not unlike those he had in by gone times! Therefore, dear Saints, may he perchance vouchsafe to raise up, through your intercession, mankind and our present society from the degradation of a fatal servility; to banish error, to save the Church who cannot indeed perish, but whom he loves to deliver by means of her Saints. Doth it not behoove you, generous Martyrs, to recognize by signal favors, the protection lavished by the successor of Peter on your relics, despite his own captivity? Be Milan worthy of you and of her Ambrose! Deign lovingly to visit the various lands both near and afar, formerly enriched with the blood found near your tomb. France was specially devout to you, placing no fewer than five of her cathedrals under your glorious invocation; may she not look for particular help at your hands? Oh! rouse up once more her piety of by-gone days; free her from false sects, from traitors! Let the day soon come when she may step forth once again the soldier of God!<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F7c%2Fd4%2Fa6%2F7cd4a6d8b2ae59310cdbbd083d9f15c4.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="350" height="225" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginal...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 18th: Sts. Mark, Macellinus, and Ephraem the Syrian]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1980</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 18 Jun 2021 16:38:03 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1980</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 18 – Sts Mark and Marcellian, Martyrs</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-18-sts-mark-and-marcellian-martyrs/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/marcus_marcellianus.jpg?w=451&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: marcus_marcellianus.jpg?w=451&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
We have already met with these noble athletes of today’s feast, for on January 20th, when celebrating Saint Sebastian, the brave defender of holy Church, Mark and Marcellian appeared at his side as the noblest conquest won by the sainted head of the prætorian guards. There are other heroes likewise, gained over by his zealous intrepidity, whose names gild the pages of the Martyrology; but these two whose festival we are keeping were the immediate occasion of Sebastian’s leading to God so goodly a troop of valiant Christians. Their conversion prepared Sebastian’s martyrdom by reason of his apostolate in their regard; and their glory eternally redounds to him around whom in heaven they form a resplendent phalanx.<br />
<br />
Captivity, torments, and even the sentence of death pronounced upon them, had failed to shake the courage of these two brethren. A trial yet more terrible awaited them, namely, the sight forced upon them of the heart-broken grief caused to all they loved on earth, by this their sentence of condemnation; for their family not being Christian knew no bounds to sorrow. Their father and mother bent down by years, the wife of each, leading by the hand or in her arms a group of weeping children, all uttering bitterest reproaches against these soldiers of Christ, for the destitution into which their coming death would plunge the survivors; such was the dire attack! Sebastian, profiting by the liberty his position afforded to approach the Christians in prison, was ever their comfort and encourager. He failed not to be present at this scene, for his noble heart fully realized how dangerously severe such a trial must be for souls as yet unscathed by any personal peril. The danger he knew might be imminent, at that moment; wherefore scorning his own safety, he there and then revealed himself a Christian, in order to hold out a strengthening hand to the two brethren. Moreover, God lent such wondrous efficacy to his words that they converted even the pagans there assembled. Thus Mark and Marcellian had the joy of beholding those whose piteous complaints had, a moment before, so painfully thrilled their souls, now applauding their constancy and demanding baptism. Their unbounded happiness was evident all through their final conflict, which opened heaven to them, and which is related as follows in this short Lesson:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Mark and Marcellian were two brothers, Romans, who were arrested by the Prefect, Fabian, for believing in Christ, and were fastened to a beam, to which their feet were nailed. The judge said to them: “Wretched creatures, do think for a moment, and free yourselves from such suffering.” But they answered him: “Never did we enjoy any banquet so much as we do what we are now undergoing for Jesus Christ’s sake, in whose love we now begin to be firmly fixed: would that He might let us suffer this as long as we are clad in this corruptible body!” Still suffering, they for a day and a night sang the praises of God continually, and in the end were thrust through with darts, and so attained the glory of martyrdom. Their bodies are buried in the Via Ardeatina.</blockquote>
<br />
The Holy Ghost filled you with strength, O glorious Martyrs; and the love which he poured into your hearts changed into exquisite delights, torments that terrify our cowardice. Yet, after all, of how much less account are those tortures that touched but your perishable body, compared with that intense anguish of soul over which you so nobly triumphed? The dire grief of those whom you held dearer far than life, and whom, to all appearance, you needs must leave in hopeless woe, was verily the culminating pitch of your martyrdom. Only such can fail to realize this, who deserve the reproach cast by Saint Paul upon the pagans of his day, that they are without affection; yes, when the world once more presents such a hateful spectacle as this, then will the sign of the last day’s near approach, so says the same Apostle. Nevertheless, human love must needs cede to that of God: He that loveth father or mother more than Me, is not worthy of Me: and he who loveth son or daughter more than Me, is not worthy of Me. You understood all this, dear Martyrs; your relatives who would separate you from our Lord, became but enemies in your eyes. At that very instant, our Jesus, who can never let himself be outdone in generosity, restored these dear ones to you, by taking them, through a miracle of grace, together with you and because of your example, unto himself. Thus do you complete for us the instructions already given, by a Julitta and her boy, by a Vitus and his glorious Companions. Obtain for us, ye victors in such keen trials, an ever-growing courage and love proportionate to our increase in the light and knowledge of our duty to God.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 18 – Sts Mark and Marcellian, Martyrs</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-18-sts-mark-and-marcellian-martyrs/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i1.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/marcus_marcellianus.jpg?w=451&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: marcus_marcellianus.jpg?w=451&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
We have already met with these noble athletes of today’s feast, for on January 20th, when celebrating Saint Sebastian, the brave defender of holy Church, Mark and Marcellian appeared at his side as the noblest conquest won by the sainted head of the prætorian guards. There are other heroes likewise, gained over by his zealous intrepidity, whose names gild the pages of the Martyrology; but these two whose festival we are keeping were the immediate occasion of Sebastian’s leading to God so goodly a troop of valiant Christians. Their conversion prepared Sebastian’s martyrdom by reason of his apostolate in their regard; and their glory eternally redounds to him around whom in heaven they form a resplendent phalanx.<br />
<br />
Captivity, torments, and even the sentence of death pronounced upon them, had failed to shake the courage of these two brethren. A trial yet more terrible awaited them, namely, the sight forced upon them of the heart-broken grief caused to all they loved on earth, by this their sentence of condemnation; for their family not being Christian knew no bounds to sorrow. Their father and mother bent down by years, the wife of each, leading by the hand or in her arms a group of weeping children, all uttering bitterest reproaches against these soldiers of Christ, for the destitution into which their coming death would plunge the survivors; such was the dire attack! Sebastian, profiting by the liberty his position afforded to approach the Christians in prison, was ever their comfort and encourager. He failed not to be present at this scene, for his noble heart fully realized how dangerously severe such a trial must be for souls as yet unscathed by any personal peril. The danger he knew might be imminent, at that moment; wherefore scorning his own safety, he there and then revealed himself a Christian, in order to hold out a strengthening hand to the two brethren. Moreover, God lent such wondrous efficacy to his words that they converted even the pagans there assembled. Thus Mark and Marcellian had the joy of beholding those whose piteous complaints had, a moment before, so painfully thrilled their souls, now applauding their constancy and demanding baptism. Their unbounded happiness was evident all through their final conflict, which opened heaven to them, and which is related as follows in this short Lesson:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Mark and Marcellian were two brothers, Romans, who were arrested by the Prefect, Fabian, for believing in Christ, and were fastened to a beam, to which their feet were nailed. The judge said to them: “Wretched creatures, do think for a moment, and free yourselves from such suffering.” But they answered him: “Never did we enjoy any banquet so much as we do what we are now undergoing for Jesus Christ’s sake, in whose love we now begin to be firmly fixed: would that He might let us suffer this as long as we are clad in this corruptible body!” Still suffering, they for a day and a night sang the praises of God continually, and in the end were thrust through with darts, and so attained the glory of martyrdom. Their bodies are buried in the Via Ardeatina.</blockquote>
<br />
The Holy Ghost filled you with strength, O glorious Martyrs; and the love which he poured into your hearts changed into exquisite delights, torments that terrify our cowardice. Yet, after all, of how much less account are those tortures that touched but your perishable body, compared with that intense anguish of soul over which you so nobly triumphed? The dire grief of those whom you held dearer far than life, and whom, to all appearance, you needs must leave in hopeless woe, was verily the culminating pitch of your martyrdom. Only such can fail to realize this, who deserve the reproach cast by Saint Paul upon the pagans of his day, that they are without affection; yes, when the world once more presents such a hateful spectacle as this, then will the sign of the last day’s near approach, so says the same Apostle. Nevertheless, human love must needs cede to that of God: He that loveth father or mother more than Me, is not worthy of Me: and he who loveth son or daughter more than Me, is not worthy of Me. You understood all this, dear Martyrs; your relatives who would separate you from our Lord, became but enemies in your eyes. At that very instant, our Jesus, who can never let himself be outdone in generosity, restored these dear ones to you, by taking them, through a miracle of grace, together with you and because of your example, unto himself. Thus do you complete for us the instructions already given, by a Julitta and her boy, by a Vitus and his glorious Companions. Obtain for us, ye victors in such keen trials, an ever-growing courage and love proportionate to our increase in the light and knowledge of our duty to God.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 17th - Sts. Nicander and Marcian]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1976</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 17 Jun 2021 16:28:00 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1976</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">SS. NICANDER AND MARCIAN, MARTYRS</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from Butler's <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-lives-of-the-fathers-martyrs-and-other-principal-saints/june/ss-nicander-and-marcian/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and Other Principal Saints</a> </div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mikechurch.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2018%2F06%2FSaint_Marcian_Colonnade.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="325" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mikechurch.com%2Fwp...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">ABOUT THE YEAR 303</div>
<br />
THESE saints, as appears from the circumstances of their acts, suffered under Diocletian, and probably in Mœsia, a province of Illyricum, under the same governor who condemned St. Julius; though some moderns place their martyrdom at Venafro, at present in the kingdom of Naples. They had served some time in the Roman troops, but when the edicts were every where published against the Christians, foregoing all expectations from the world, they forsook the army. This was made a crime in them, and they were impeached before Maximus, the governor of the province. The judge informed them of the imperial order that all were commanded to sacrifice to the gods. Nicander replied, that order could not regard Christians, who looked upon it as unlawful to abandon the immortal God, to adore wood and stones. Daria, the wife of Nicander, was present, and encouraged her husband. Maximus interrupting her, said: “Wicked woman, why would you have your husband die?” “I wish not for his death,” said she, “but that he live in God, so as never to die.” Maximus reproached her that she desired his death, because she wanted another husband. “If you suspect that,” said she, “put me to death first.” The judge said his orders did not extend to women; for this happened upon the first edict, which regarded only the army. <br />
<br />
However, he commanded her to be taken into custody; but she was released soon after, and returned to see the issue of the trial. Maximus, turning again to Nicander, said: “Take a little time, and deliberate with yourself whether you choose to die or to live.” Nicander answered: “I have already deliberated upon the matter, and have taken the resolution to save myself.” The judge took it that he meant he would save his life by sacrificing to the idols, and giving thanks to his gods, began to congratulate and rejoice with Suetonius, one of his assessors, for their imaginary victory. But Nicander soon undeceived him, by crying out: “God be thanked,” and by praying aloud that God would deliver him from the dangers and temptations of the world. “How now,” said the governor, “you but just now desired to live, and at present you ask to die.” Nicander replied: “I desire that life which is immortal, not the fleeting life of this world. To you I willingly yield up my body: do with it what you please, I am a Christian.” “And what are your sentiments, Marcian?” said the judge, addressing himself to the other. He declared that they were the same with those of his fellow-prisoner. Maximus then gave orders that they should be both confined in the dungeon, where they lay twenty days. <br />
<br />
After which they were again brought before the governor, who asked them if they would at length obey the edicts of the emperors. Marcian answered: “All you can say will never make us abandon our religion, or deny God. We behold him present by faith, and know whither he calls us. Do not, we beseech you, detain or retard us; but send us quickly to him, that we may behold him that was crucified, whom you stick not to blaspheme, but whom we honor and worship.” <br />
<br />
The governor granted their request, and excusing himself by the necessity he lay under of complying with his orders, condemned them both to lose their heads. The martyrs expressed their gratitude, and said,—“May peace be with you, O most clement judge.” They walked to the place of execution joyful, and praising God as they went. Nicander was followed by his wife Daria. with his child, whom Papinian, brother to the martyr St. Pasicrates, carried in his arms. Marcian’s wife, differing much from the former, and his other relations followed him, weeping and howling in excess of grief. She in particular did all that in her lay to overcome his resolution, and for that purpose often showed him his little child, the fruit of their marriage; and continually pulled and held him back, till he having rebuked her, desired Zoticus, a zealous Christian, to keep her behind. At the place of execution he called for her, and embracing his son and looking up to heaven, said,—“Lord, all-powerful God, take this child into thy special protection.” Then with a check to his wife for her base cowardice, he bade her go away in peace, because she could not have the courage to see him die. The wife of Nicander continued by his side, exhorting him to constancy and joy. “Be of good heart, my lord,” said she, “ten years have I lived at home from you, never ceasing to pray that I might see you again. Now am I favored with that comfort, and I behold you going to glory, and myself made the wife of a martyr. Give to God that testimony you owe to his holy truth, that you may also deliver me from eternal death;” meaning that by his sufferings and prayers he might obtain mercy for her. The executioner having bound their eyes with their handkerchiefs, struck off their heads on the 17th of June.<br />
<br />
Faith and grace made these martyrs triumph over all considerations of flesh and blood. They did not abandon their orphan babes, to whom they left the example of their heroic virtue, and whom they committed to the special protection of their heavenly Father. We never lose what we leave to obey the voice of God. When we have taken all prudent precautions, and all the care in our power, we ought to commend all things with confidence to the divine mercy. This ought to banish all anxiety out of our breasts. God’s blessing and protection is all we can hope or desire: we are assured he will never fail on his side; and what can we do more than to conjure him never to suffer us by our malice to put any obstacle to his mercy? On it is all our reliance for the salvation of our own souls. How much more ought we to trust to his goodness in all other concerns!]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">SS. NICANDER AND MARCIAN, MARTYRS</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from Butler's <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-lives-of-the-fathers-martyrs-and-other-principal-saints/june/ss-nicander-and-marcian/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and Other Principal Saints</a> </div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mikechurch.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2018%2F06%2FSaint_Marcian_Colonnade.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="325" height="200" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mikechurch.com%2Fwp...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">ABOUT THE YEAR 303</div>
<br />
THESE saints, as appears from the circumstances of their acts, suffered under Diocletian, and probably in Mœsia, a province of Illyricum, under the same governor who condemned St. Julius; though some moderns place their martyrdom at Venafro, at present in the kingdom of Naples. They had served some time in the Roman troops, but when the edicts were every where published against the Christians, foregoing all expectations from the world, they forsook the army. This was made a crime in them, and they were impeached before Maximus, the governor of the province. The judge informed them of the imperial order that all were commanded to sacrifice to the gods. Nicander replied, that order could not regard Christians, who looked upon it as unlawful to abandon the immortal God, to adore wood and stones. Daria, the wife of Nicander, was present, and encouraged her husband. Maximus interrupting her, said: “Wicked woman, why would you have your husband die?” “I wish not for his death,” said she, “but that he live in God, so as never to die.” Maximus reproached her that she desired his death, because she wanted another husband. “If you suspect that,” said she, “put me to death first.” The judge said his orders did not extend to women; for this happened upon the first edict, which regarded only the army. <br />
<br />
However, he commanded her to be taken into custody; but she was released soon after, and returned to see the issue of the trial. Maximus, turning again to Nicander, said: “Take a little time, and deliberate with yourself whether you choose to die or to live.” Nicander answered: “I have already deliberated upon the matter, and have taken the resolution to save myself.” The judge took it that he meant he would save his life by sacrificing to the idols, and giving thanks to his gods, began to congratulate and rejoice with Suetonius, one of his assessors, for their imaginary victory. But Nicander soon undeceived him, by crying out: “God be thanked,” and by praying aloud that God would deliver him from the dangers and temptations of the world. “How now,” said the governor, “you but just now desired to live, and at present you ask to die.” Nicander replied: “I desire that life which is immortal, not the fleeting life of this world. To you I willingly yield up my body: do with it what you please, I am a Christian.” “And what are your sentiments, Marcian?” said the judge, addressing himself to the other. He declared that they were the same with those of his fellow-prisoner. Maximus then gave orders that they should be both confined in the dungeon, where they lay twenty days. <br />
<br />
After which they were again brought before the governor, who asked them if they would at length obey the edicts of the emperors. Marcian answered: “All you can say will never make us abandon our religion, or deny God. We behold him present by faith, and know whither he calls us. Do not, we beseech you, detain or retard us; but send us quickly to him, that we may behold him that was crucified, whom you stick not to blaspheme, but whom we honor and worship.” <br />
<br />
The governor granted their request, and excusing himself by the necessity he lay under of complying with his orders, condemned them both to lose their heads. The martyrs expressed their gratitude, and said,—“May peace be with you, O most clement judge.” They walked to the place of execution joyful, and praising God as they went. Nicander was followed by his wife Daria. with his child, whom Papinian, brother to the martyr St. Pasicrates, carried in his arms. Marcian’s wife, differing much from the former, and his other relations followed him, weeping and howling in excess of grief. She in particular did all that in her lay to overcome his resolution, and for that purpose often showed him his little child, the fruit of their marriage; and continually pulled and held him back, till he having rebuked her, desired Zoticus, a zealous Christian, to keep her behind. At the place of execution he called for her, and embracing his son and looking up to heaven, said,—“Lord, all-powerful God, take this child into thy special protection.” Then with a check to his wife for her base cowardice, he bade her go away in peace, because she could not have the courage to see him die. The wife of Nicander continued by his side, exhorting him to constancy and joy. “Be of good heart, my lord,” said she, “ten years have I lived at home from you, never ceasing to pray that I might see you again. Now am I favored with that comfort, and I behold you going to glory, and myself made the wife of a martyr. Give to God that testimony you owe to his holy truth, that you may also deliver me from eternal death;” meaning that by his sufferings and prayers he might obtain mercy for her. The executioner having bound their eyes with their handkerchiefs, struck off their heads on the 17th of June.<br />
<br />
Faith and grace made these martyrs triumph over all considerations of flesh and blood. They did not abandon their orphan babes, to whom they left the example of their heroic virtue, and whom they committed to the special protection of their heavenly Father. We never lose what we leave to obey the voice of God. When we have taken all prudent precautions, and all the care in our power, we ought to commend all things with confidence to the divine mercy. This ought to banish all anxiety out of our breasts. God’s blessing and protection is all we can hope or desire: we are assured he will never fail on his side; and what can we do more than to conjure him never to suffer us by our malice to put any obstacle to his mercy? On it is all our reliance for the salvation of our own souls. How much more ought we to trust to his goodness in all other concerns!]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[June 16th - Sts. Cyr and Julitta]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1973</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 16 Jun 2021 11:06:14 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1973</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 16 – Sts. Cyr and Julitta, Martyrs</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-16-sts-cyr-and-julitta-martyrs/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/QuricusJulietIconLife0.jpgw_.jpg5_.jpg7_.jpg9_.jpg?w=434&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: QuricusJulietIconLife0.jpgw_.jpg5_.jpg7_...=434&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
All the Churches of the East, in the different tongues of their several liturgies, celebrate the glory of Julitta and of Cyr: they all extol the holy duality of the son and the mother containing in itself the perfect worship of the Trinity (Sticheron Byzantii, ad diem xv. Julii.). For the oblation of this mother and her son is of itself united to the sacrifice of the Son of God: such are in very deed the rights of the Holy Trinity, rights resulting in the case of every Christian from the first of our sacraments; absolute rights over both body and soul of even the smallest baby; such were the rights confessed by Saint Julitta and her little Cyr; yea, consecrated by their blood in one common oblation. The world was reminded yesterday in St. Vitus, of a truth too easily forgotten by a generation, such as ours, more destitute of knowledge than of love: God’s paternity is more complete than that of any earthly father, and likewise outstrips all other in the gravity of the duties it imposes on his sons. This teaching is still more strongly repeated today, and it is addressed in the first place to parents, more particularly.<br />
<br />
Iconium, the native land of Thecla, the proto-martyr of the female sex, was likewise the home of Julitta. She, a fair flower budding forth from a royal stock of ancient kings, was to secure to her native town a renown far more lasting than did all the mighty deeds of her princely ancestors. The splendid fame inherited by this daughter of the ancient kings of Lycaonia, was nothing in her eyes compared to that which came to her through Christ. The title of Christian was the only one she made any account of, in presence of the judges on the day of her glorious triumph. Her gifts of fortune were considerable; but never did earth’s riches captivate her thoughts; and still less so from the moment God granted her a son. All treasures heaped together in one could never be comparable to that which she now held in her arms, to that child confided by her Lord to the watchful care of her maternal love. Had not Baptism turned this frail little body into a temple of the Holy Ghost? Was not this peerless soul an object of delight to the Eternal Father, who could see mirrored in its limpid innocence the true features of his well-beloved Son? Therefore, with what ineffable tenderness, with what religious watchfulness, did not this mother surround her babe who still continued to draw life from her own breast; there developing, day by day, like a delicate plant under the genial ray of the Sun of Justice! Far was she from being one of those who, without sufficient reason, pass on to another the care of nurturing the fruit they themselves have borne. As if nature itself must not recoil from such substitution, too often as disastrous to the body as to the soul of these tender little beings; as if, above all, it were not the incommunicable duty of a Christian mother and her most glorious privilege, to be ever on the watch about her child, so as to turn to God the first dawn of its wakening intelligence and the first movement of its free will. Julitta overflowed with gladness, for she knew and felt that God was blessing that which was henceforth to be her life-long cherished labor. The milk which she was giving him was impregnating her little son with the manly boldness of her race, made braver still because over-ruled by the dear name of the Lord Jesus. Rome, all conquering as she deemed herself, was soon to make trial thereof and own herself vanquished.<br />
<br />
The frightful persecution of Diocletian’s day was then convulsing the earth; his bloody edicts were already posted up in Iconium. Julitta feared nothing for herself, but she dreaded the probability of pagan masters educating her boy, were she violently torn from him by torments and death. She saw that she must needs sacrifice all to this her primary duty of preserving her child’s soul, of which she was guardian. Without hesitating a moment, she fled to a foreign land, leaving home, family, and riches, bearing away her one life’s treasure. Two handmaids who followed her through devotedness, could not prevail upon her to let them ease her occasionally of her precious burden. When God, who delights in sating his angels gaze with a spectacle fair as this, permitted her to fall into the hands of the persecutor, ever was she beheld bearing still her boy in her arms. Julitta and Cyr are inseparable; together, they needs must appear before the judge, through whose cruelty they are to be together crowned in bliss.<br />
<br />
Further on, we give the admirable scene that at once graced earth and ravished heaven. Let us remark that these details are as authentic as can possibly be, and are admitted by Dom Ruinart into his collection of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Actes sincères</span>. But let us also remember that he alone thoroughly honors the saints by the study of their history, who profits by the lessons they have left to the world. Recent attacks on education have but too well proved that the heroism of Julitta is by no means intended to lie by, as a dead letter, or as an object of mere futile admiration, but rather that it is meant to serve as an example, called in thousands of cases into absolute and practical requisition by the troubles of these present times. Duty does not alter from century to century; the difficulty of fulfilling it, which may indeed vary with circumstances of time and place, removes nothing of the inflexibility of its imperative demands.<br />
<br />
On the other hand, let us not forget that the Church herself is likewise a Mother, and that she too owns it her bounden duty to suckle her children. Never have her protestations been hushed against the tyrants of any century who would separate her little ones from her. If then it should happen that a violent blow be so dealt as to tear a child from the arms of Mother Church, then he must know that it becomes a duty for him to imitate the brave little son of Julitta. Is he not likewise a son of the Dove? Then let him prove himself so; let him become holily obstinate in repeating that one word “Holy Church;” let him struggle to reach her, all the more vigorously in proportion as efforts are made to drag him further from her. How could he but abhor the odious caresses of one who would dare to assume her place in his regard? All other help failing, who could but applaud if he, like Saint Cyr, were to repulse by such means as his feebleness can permit, the hand that would kill his body? And is the soul that is in him less precious? and if need be, must he not sacrifice even his own body to save his soul? We certainly ought to think so: and does it not seem that Providence had the future in view when, at so early a date, he permitted the precious relics of this son and mother to be brought to France?<br />
<br />
The century that witnessed their bloody sacrifice to God had not ran out, ere Cyr and Julitta seemed to choose the Gallic shore for their adopted home: an emigration fraught with graces for France! Scarce had the turmoil of invasion ceased, than numberless sanctuaries were raised in honor of their loved name; which circumstance proves how popular was their cultus amongst the chivalrous sons of the Franks. The symbol used in Christian art to distinguish Saint Cyr is a wild boar; the reason is that Charlemagne was miraculously delivered from the fangs of one of these savage brutes by the intercession of Saint Cyr. In thanksgiving, the Cathedral of Nevers rebuilt by this emperor was placed under the invocation of this sainted child who, together with his mother, is patron of the whole diocese, wherein no fewer than four feasts are celebrated in their honor during the year.<br />
<br />
The various Churches that keep the feast of Saints Cyr and Julitta borrow the Lessons of their Office from the following celebrated letter written regarding them in the 6th century by Theodore, Bishop of Iconium. The text we here give is taken from the Proper of the Church of Villejuif near Paris, which is richly endowed with their relics. Indeed the name Villejuif is said to be a popular corruption of Villa Julittæ.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Julitta was born of the royal stock of Iconium. Persecution raging under Domitian, the Governor of Lycaonia, she fled from her native city, together with two handmaids and her son, named Cyr, aged three. Having thus abandoned all her property, which was considerable, she came to Seleucia. But there, she found the Christians suffering even more. Alexander, the President placed there by Diocletian, had just received the Emperor’s edict ordering to subject to every kind of torture, all such as refused to adore the idols. Julitta therefore travelled to Tarsus. Now, just as though he were fain purposely to pursue her, it so fell out, that Alexander, that hard and harsh man, arrived at Tarsus as soon as she. Our noble victrix Julitta the martyr was arrested, bearing in her arms her little son Cyr of tender age. Being brought before the tribunal, Alexander demanded her name, condition, and country. She boldly replied, sheltering herself under the only name of our Lord Jesus Christ: “I am a Christian.” Alexander inflamed with rage, commanded that the child should be taken from his mother and brought to him, while she was being beaten cruelly with the sinews of oxen.<br />
<br />
Only by main force could they drag the child from his mother’s bosom, for he kept clinging close unto her; and when at last torn from her, he kept urging towards her with all possible movements of his little limbs, nor would he take his eyes off her, and thus the executioners handed him to the President. He having got him in his grasp, began caressing the child, striving to stay his tears, dancing him on his knee, and trying to force the poor babe to let him kiss him. All to no purpose; the boy would fix his eyes only upon his mother, pushing the President away and turning his little head from him: then making use of his hands he began to scratch the President’s face; at last like to the little nestling of the chaste dove, he would imitate the voice of his mother, and pronounce the very same confession he heard his mother making, crying out thus: “I am a Christian.” Then did he kick with his feet against the sides of the Judge. No longer able to restrain his fury, this savage beast (for man he cannot be termed, who could not be touched by this tender harmless age), seized the babe by the foot, and ruthlessly flung him to the ground. The brains of this noble martyr were thus dashed out against the sharp corners of the steps, in the very act of this his confession, and the ground all about the tribunal was bespattered with his blood. Julitta exulting for joy cried out aloud: “I give Thee thanks, O Lord, that thou hast been pleased that my son should consummate his sacrifice, before myself, and that thou hast therefore given unto him the fadeless crown!”<br />
<br />
The judge ashamed of himself and still more infuriated, caused Julitta to be now hoisted on the rack; commanding her sides likewise to be torn, and boiling pitch to be poured upon her feet. During the execution, a crier proclaimed: “Julitta, take pity on thyself and sacrifice to the gods; dread the same unhappy death that hath befallen thy son.” But the valiant martyr unmoved in the midst of torments cried out, in her turn: “I will never sacrifice to demons, but I pay homage to Christ, the Only Son of God, by whom the Father created all things; I am in haste to rejoin my child, and so be united to him forever in the heavenly Kingdom.” Then the cruel Judge, pushing his folly to the last extreme, pronounced his sentence against her whose constancy he despaired of vanquishing in combat: “This woman,” so ran the sentence, “shall have her head cut off by a sword, and the body of her son shall be thrown where criminals’ corpses are cast.” It was on the seventeenth of the Kalends of August that Julitta the noble martyr, and Cyr her glorious son consummated their triumph, through the grace of Jesus Christ. The Church of Nevers claims them as her patrons, as do likewise many other Churches and Monasteries of the kingdom, amongst which the parish of Villejuif, near Paris, glories in possessing a considerable portion of the relics of these two Martyrs, and surrounds them with highest veneration.</blockquote>
<br />
<br />
Thy desire is fulfilled, O Julitta, thou hast rejoined thy child! Ye form conjointly a fair ornament of the heavens, just as on earth ye did ever abide in one. The angels are in admiration at the sight of such a mother and child united thus in endless praise unto the thrice holy God. They realize the great truth that the creation of their sublime hierarchies exhausted not the Wisdom of the Creator. The nine choirs, all unfolded simultaneously beneath the gaze of the Eternal, communicated light and love one to the other, in perfect order; there was naught to betoken in the wondrous assemblage any further design of the Lord, conceived in favor of other created beings to be equally brought into relationship with himself, for his glory’s sake. Yet so it was to be: human nature has this advantage over the angelical, namely, that it imitates, in its manner of intercommunication, the essential relation of God the Father and of his Word; that which the highest Seraphim can say to none, man in his own person can repeat to his fellow man that utterance of God himself: “Thou art my son!” This filiation, without which man cannot attain to the terrestrial, perishable life of this lower world, he again receives a second time, nonetheless really, yea, eternally,—in the supernatural order; for nature is but a frail image of the realities which are the portion of God’s Elect. Thus was it, O Julitta, that thou didst become, twice over, the mother of that saintly child thou didst bear in thine arms; ah! how far was thy first maternity outstripped by the second, whereby thou didst bring him forth unto glory! In intensity of suffering likewise did this second child-birth of thy martyrdom outdo the first; but this is only the law common to all maternity since the fall: the sentence that touched Eve has its echo even in the world of grace.<br />
<br />
Now dost thou remember no longer thy travails! The sacrifice of mother and of son, begun in the anguish of a dolorous confession, is this day become a sacrifice of praise and of gladness. For this your mutual oblation is continued in heaven: it remains for ever the basis of those powerful and sweet relations wherein God finds his glory; it is the source of those benedictions which the Lord showers upon earth on your account. Would, then, O holy Martyrs, that you could hasten the return of the East to the true Light, that East which gave you life and to which, in return, you gave your precious blood! Bless the West also, where so many churches are raised to your honor and celebrate your feast. May France, especially, your second country, ever feel the potent effects of a patronage that can be traced on historic annals, up to the earliest dates of her existence. Charlemagne, that mighty emperor, on his knees before thee, O Cyr, is a fact all eloquent of thy powerful intercession, O thou little son of Julitta! Nevers too, in these our own days, can prove the same; for to thee she justly attributes her preservation from the Prussian invasion, when all the neighborhood was devastated by the hostile troops!<br />
<br />
At present not only France, but other countries, are suffering from trials worse even than invasion, trials in many ways resembling yours, O holy Martyrs! Uphold the faith in the breasts of Mothers, O Julitta; uphold their Christian instincts to the full height of the lofty teachings conveyed in the story of thy glorious combat. In the face of tyranny which would fain lay grasping hold on education in view of poisoning the immortal souls of children, do thou, O Cyr, stir up among these little ones, faithful imitators of thyself! Not long ago, some have shown this noble spirit; under the hateful pressure of impious masters who persisted in dictating to them lessons condemned by Holy Church, they dared to write out nothing but the Credo they had learned at their mother’s knee. Well done, brave and noble-hearted children! Thou, O Cyr, didst surely thrill with gladness at such a sight rivaling thee in magnanimity. All, then, is not lost for France and these other afflicted lands. May thine intercession, blended with that of thy mother, develop more and more in the breasts of the little ones of God’s Church, this consciousness of the holy liberty which is their portion by their very baptism. Such consciousness as this maintained and exhibited the while it bends them in dutiful submission to all power emanating from God, will nevertheless prevail at last over the prince of this world with his Cæsarism! Yea, the very safety of society depends on such noble independence as this, in the Christian sense, in face of all abuse of power!<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/QuricusJulietIconLife0.jpgw_.jpg?w=400&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: QuricusJulietIconLife0.jpgw_.jpg?w=400&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">June 16 – Sts. Cyr and Julitta, Martyrs</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://sensusfidelium.us/the-liturgical-year-dom-prosper-gueranger/june/june-16-sts-cyr-and-julitta-martyrs/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Liturgical Year</a> by Dom Prosper Guéranger  (1841-1875)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/QuricusJulietIconLife0.jpgw_.jpg5_.jpg7_.jpg9_.jpg?w=434&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="300" alt="[Image: QuricusJulietIconLife0.jpgw_.jpg5_.jpg7_...=434&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
All the Churches of the East, in the different tongues of their several liturgies, celebrate the glory of Julitta and of Cyr: they all extol the holy duality of the son and the mother containing in itself the perfect worship of the Trinity (Sticheron Byzantii, ad diem xv. Julii.). For the oblation of this mother and her son is of itself united to the sacrifice of the Son of God: such are in very deed the rights of the Holy Trinity, rights resulting in the case of every Christian from the first of our sacraments; absolute rights over both body and soul of even the smallest baby; such were the rights confessed by Saint Julitta and her little Cyr; yea, consecrated by their blood in one common oblation. The world was reminded yesterday in St. Vitus, of a truth too easily forgotten by a generation, such as ours, more destitute of knowledge than of love: God’s paternity is more complete than that of any earthly father, and likewise outstrips all other in the gravity of the duties it imposes on his sons. This teaching is still more strongly repeated today, and it is addressed in the first place to parents, more particularly.<br />
<br />
Iconium, the native land of Thecla, the proto-martyr of the female sex, was likewise the home of Julitta. She, a fair flower budding forth from a royal stock of ancient kings, was to secure to her native town a renown far more lasting than did all the mighty deeds of her princely ancestors. The splendid fame inherited by this daughter of the ancient kings of Lycaonia, was nothing in her eyes compared to that which came to her through Christ. The title of Christian was the only one she made any account of, in presence of the judges on the day of her glorious triumph. Her gifts of fortune were considerable; but never did earth’s riches captivate her thoughts; and still less so from the moment God granted her a son. All treasures heaped together in one could never be comparable to that which she now held in her arms, to that child confided by her Lord to the watchful care of her maternal love. Had not Baptism turned this frail little body into a temple of the Holy Ghost? Was not this peerless soul an object of delight to the Eternal Father, who could see mirrored in its limpid innocence the true features of his well-beloved Son? Therefore, with what ineffable tenderness, with what religious watchfulness, did not this mother surround her babe who still continued to draw life from her own breast; there developing, day by day, like a delicate plant under the genial ray of the Sun of Justice! Far was she from being one of those who, without sufficient reason, pass on to another the care of nurturing the fruit they themselves have borne. As if nature itself must not recoil from such substitution, too often as disastrous to the body as to the soul of these tender little beings; as if, above all, it were not the incommunicable duty of a Christian mother and her most glorious privilege, to be ever on the watch about her child, so as to turn to God the first dawn of its wakening intelligence and the first movement of its free will. Julitta overflowed with gladness, for she knew and felt that God was blessing that which was henceforth to be her life-long cherished labor. The milk which she was giving him was impregnating her little son with the manly boldness of her race, made braver still because over-ruled by the dear name of the Lord Jesus. Rome, all conquering as she deemed herself, was soon to make trial thereof and own herself vanquished.<br />
<br />
The frightful persecution of Diocletian’s day was then convulsing the earth; his bloody edicts were already posted up in Iconium. Julitta feared nothing for herself, but she dreaded the probability of pagan masters educating her boy, were she violently torn from him by torments and death. She saw that she must needs sacrifice all to this her primary duty of preserving her child’s soul, of which she was guardian. Without hesitating a moment, she fled to a foreign land, leaving home, family, and riches, bearing away her one life’s treasure. Two handmaids who followed her through devotedness, could not prevail upon her to let them ease her occasionally of her precious burden. When God, who delights in sating his angels gaze with a spectacle fair as this, permitted her to fall into the hands of the persecutor, ever was she beheld bearing still her boy in her arms. Julitta and Cyr are inseparable; together, they needs must appear before the judge, through whose cruelty they are to be together crowned in bliss.<br />
<br />
Further on, we give the admirable scene that at once graced earth and ravished heaven. Let us remark that these details are as authentic as can possibly be, and are admitted by Dom Ruinart into his collection of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Actes sincères</span>. But let us also remember that he alone thoroughly honors the saints by the study of their history, who profits by the lessons they have left to the world. Recent attacks on education have but too well proved that the heroism of Julitta is by no means intended to lie by, as a dead letter, or as an object of mere futile admiration, but rather that it is meant to serve as an example, called in thousands of cases into absolute and practical requisition by the troubles of these present times. Duty does not alter from century to century; the difficulty of fulfilling it, which may indeed vary with circumstances of time and place, removes nothing of the inflexibility of its imperative demands.<br />
<br />
On the other hand, let us not forget that the Church herself is likewise a Mother, and that she too owns it her bounden duty to suckle her children. Never have her protestations been hushed against the tyrants of any century who would separate her little ones from her. If then it should happen that a violent blow be so dealt as to tear a child from the arms of Mother Church, then he must know that it becomes a duty for him to imitate the brave little son of Julitta. Is he not likewise a son of the Dove? Then let him prove himself so; let him become holily obstinate in repeating that one word “Holy Church;” let him struggle to reach her, all the more vigorously in proportion as efforts are made to drag him further from her. How could he but abhor the odious caresses of one who would dare to assume her place in his regard? All other help failing, who could but applaud if he, like Saint Cyr, were to repulse by such means as his feebleness can permit, the hand that would kill his body? And is the soul that is in him less precious? and if need be, must he not sacrifice even his own body to save his soul? We certainly ought to think so: and does it not seem that Providence had the future in view when, at so early a date, he permitted the precious relics of this son and mother to be brought to France?<br />
<br />
The century that witnessed their bloody sacrifice to God had not ran out, ere Cyr and Julitta seemed to choose the Gallic shore for their adopted home: an emigration fraught with graces for France! Scarce had the turmoil of invasion ceased, than numberless sanctuaries were raised in honor of their loved name; which circumstance proves how popular was their cultus amongst the chivalrous sons of the Franks. The symbol used in Christian art to distinguish Saint Cyr is a wild boar; the reason is that Charlemagne was miraculously delivered from the fangs of one of these savage brutes by the intercession of Saint Cyr. In thanksgiving, the Cathedral of Nevers rebuilt by this emperor was placed under the invocation of this sainted child who, together with his mother, is patron of the whole diocese, wherein no fewer than four feasts are celebrated in their honor during the year.<br />
<br />
The various Churches that keep the feast of Saints Cyr and Julitta borrow the Lessons of their Office from the following celebrated letter written regarding them in the 6th century by Theodore, Bishop of Iconium. The text we here give is taken from the Proper of the Church of Villejuif near Paris, which is richly endowed with their relics. Indeed the name Villejuif is said to be a popular corruption of Villa Julittæ.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Julitta was born of the royal stock of Iconium. Persecution raging under Domitian, the Governor of Lycaonia, she fled from her native city, together with two handmaids and her son, named Cyr, aged three. Having thus abandoned all her property, which was considerable, she came to Seleucia. But there, she found the Christians suffering even more. Alexander, the President placed there by Diocletian, had just received the Emperor’s edict ordering to subject to every kind of torture, all such as refused to adore the idols. Julitta therefore travelled to Tarsus. Now, just as though he were fain purposely to pursue her, it so fell out, that Alexander, that hard and harsh man, arrived at Tarsus as soon as she. Our noble victrix Julitta the martyr was arrested, bearing in her arms her little son Cyr of tender age. Being brought before the tribunal, Alexander demanded her name, condition, and country. She boldly replied, sheltering herself under the only name of our Lord Jesus Christ: “I am a Christian.” Alexander inflamed with rage, commanded that the child should be taken from his mother and brought to him, while she was being beaten cruelly with the sinews of oxen.<br />
<br />
Only by main force could they drag the child from his mother’s bosom, for he kept clinging close unto her; and when at last torn from her, he kept urging towards her with all possible movements of his little limbs, nor would he take his eyes off her, and thus the executioners handed him to the President. He having got him in his grasp, began caressing the child, striving to stay his tears, dancing him on his knee, and trying to force the poor babe to let him kiss him. All to no purpose; the boy would fix his eyes only upon his mother, pushing the President away and turning his little head from him: then making use of his hands he began to scratch the President’s face; at last like to the little nestling of the chaste dove, he would imitate the voice of his mother, and pronounce the very same confession he heard his mother making, crying out thus: “I am a Christian.” Then did he kick with his feet against the sides of the Judge. No longer able to restrain his fury, this savage beast (for man he cannot be termed, who could not be touched by this tender harmless age), seized the babe by the foot, and ruthlessly flung him to the ground. The brains of this noble martyr were thus dashed out against the sharp corners of the steps, in the very act of this his confession, and the ground all about the tribunal was bespattered with his blood. Julitta exulting for joy cried out aloud: “I give Thee thanks, O Lord, that thou hast been pleased that my son should consummate his sacrifice, before myself, and that thou hast therefore given unto him the fadeless crown!”<br />
<br />
The judge ashamed of himself and still more infuriated, caused Julitta to be now hoisted on the rack; commanding her sides likewise to be torn, and boiling pitch to be poured upon her feet. During the execution, a crier proclaimed: “Julitta, take pity on thyself and sacrifice to the gods; dread the same unhappy death that hath befallen thy son.” But the valiant martyr unmoved in the midst of torments cried out, in her turn: “I will never sacrifice to demons, but I pay homage to Christ, the Only Son of God, by whom the Father created all things; I am in haste to rejoin my child, and so be united to him forever in the heavenly Kingdom.” Then the cruel Judge, pushing his folly to the last extreme, pronounced his sentence against her whose constancy he despaired of vanquishing in combat: “This woman,” so ran the sentence, “shall have her head cut off by a sword, and the body of her son shall be thrown where criminals’ corpses are cast.” It was on the seventeenth of the Kalends of August that Julitta the noble martyr, and Cyr her glorious son consummated their triumph, through the grace of Jesus Christ. The Church of Nevers claims them as her patrons, as do likewise many other Churches and Monasteries of the kingdom, amongst which the parish of Villejuif, near Paris, glories in possessing a considerable portion of the relics of these two Martyrs, and surrounds them with highest veneration.</blockquote>
<br />
<br />
Thy desire is fulfilled, O Julitta, thou hast rejoined thy child! Ye form conjointly a fair ornament of the heavens, just as on earth ye did ever abide in one. The angels are in admiration at the sight of such a mother and child united thus in endless praise unto the thrice holy God. They realize the great truth that the creation of their sublime hierarchies exhausted not the Wisdom of the Creator. The nine choirs, all unfolded simultaneously beneath the gaze of the Eternal, communicated light and love one to the other, in perfect order; there was naught to betoken in the wondrous assemblage any further design of the Lord, conceived in favor of other created beings to be equally brought into relationship with himself, for his glory’s sake. Yet so it was to be: human nature has this advantage over the angelical, namely, that it imitates, in its manner of intercommunication, the essential relation of God the Father and of his Word; that which the highest Seraphim can say to none, man in his own person can repeat to his fellow man that utterance of God himself: “Thou art my son!” This filiation, without which man cannot attain to the terrestrial, perishable life of this lower world, he again receives a second time, nonetheless really, yea, eternally,—in the supernatural order; for nature is but a frail image of the realities which are the portion of God’s Elect. Thus was it, O Julitta, that thou didst become, twice over, the mother of that saintly child thou didst bear in thine arms; ah! how far was thy first maternity outstripped by the second, whereby thou didst bring him forth unto glory! In intensity of suffering likewise did this second child-birth of thy martyrdom outdo the first; but this is only the law common to all maternity since the fall: the sentence that touched Eve has its echo even in the world of grace.<br />
<br />
Now dost thou remember no longer thy travails! The sacrifice of mother and of son, begun in the anguish of a dolorous confession, is this day become a sacrifice of praise and of gladness. For this your mutual oblation is continued in heaven: it remains for ever the basis of those powerful and sweet relations wherein God finds his glory; it is the source of those benedictions which the Lord showers upon earth on your account. Would, then, O holy Martyrs, that you could hasten the return of the East to the true Light, that East which gave you life and to which, in return, you gave your precious blood! Bless the West also, where so many churches are raised to your honor and celebrate your feast. May France, especially, your second country, ever feel the potent effects of a patronage that can be traced on historic annals, up to the earliest dates of her existence. Charlemagne, that mighty emperor, on his knees before thee, O Cyr, is a fact all eloquent of thy powerful intercession, O thou little son of Julitta! Nevers too, in these our own days, can prove the same; for to thee she justly attributes her preservation from the Prussian invasion, when all the neighborhood was devastated by the hostile troops!<br />
<br />
At present not only France, but other countries, are suffering from trials worse even than invasion, trials in many ways resembling yours, O holy Martyrs! Uphold the faith in the breasts of Mothers, O Julitta; uphold their Christian instincts to the full height of the lofty teachings conveyed in the story of thy glorious combat. In the face of tyranny which would fain lay grasping hold on education in view of poisoning the immortal souls of children, do thou, O Cyr, stir up among these little ones, faithful imitators of thyself! Not long ago, some have shown this noble spirit; under the hateful pressure of impious masters who persisted in dictating to them lessons condemned by Holy Church, they dared to write out nothing but the Credo they had learned at their mother’s knee. Well done, brave and noble-hearted children! Thou, O Cyr, didst surely thrill with gladness at such a sight rivaling thee in magnanimity. All, then, is not lost for France and these other afflicted lands. May thine intercession, blended with that of thy mother, develop more and more in the breasts of the little ones of God’s Church, this consciousness of the holy liberty which is their portion by their very baptism. Such consciousness as this maintained and exhibited the while it bends them in dutiful submission to all power emanating from God, will nevertheless prevail at last over the prince of this world with his Cæsarism! Yea, the very safety of society depends on such noble independence as this, in the Christian sense, in face of all abuse of power!<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://i0.wp.com/sensusfidelium.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/QuricusJulietIconLife0.jpgw_.jpg?w=400&amp;ssl=1" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="200" alt="[Image: QuricusJulietIconLife0.jpgw_.jpg?w=400&ssl=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>